《The Cheater》


 Prologue

    Have you ever wondered why life is unfair?


    Well my parents always told me when I was a kid "Son, in this world you''re either born with a silver spoon in your mouth or a rusty fork up your ass so you have to keep living and shove the fork into life on ass" well I wouldn¡¯t say it was rusty rather a tin foiled fork. Well we weren''t at the most bottom part of the unfair hierarchy known as life but still at the lower bracket. I know, nice advice to give to a 7 year old kid but then again it was the greatest advice I ever learned from them and last.


    Oh who am I? Well you can¡¯t have an epic story without an amazing and handsome lead! Well too bad¡­ the name¡¯s Edward Dreyer and I¡¯m definitely handsome but not that amazing but just plain and slightly above average but with an extraordinary talent and that is cheating. And no, not the one where you have a lover and decide to have another girl and cheat on her that¡¯s one of the miniscule things that I decided not to do in my life. When I said cheating I meant for example in a test you take you use a cheat sheet to pass and hide from your teacher so you won¡¯t be found out like that but make the test to be a poker game make the teachers into drug lords, kingpins and the police and the cheat sheet into a hidden card to win and walk off with thousands of cash that¡¯s what I call true cheating.


    But that¡¯s just the tip of the iceberg, as I grew older I did some pretty and not so pretty things and one of my achievements were betting on the worst team in the entire history of the game of football and won millions due to some idiot taking drugs on their opposing teams who would think that all of the enemies where using drugs and the ref found out disqualifying all of them bad luck for them that the drugs used where found on each and everyone of their managers. Some involved the underdog winning while the champ losses suddenly, the all time favorite suddenly surrenders and let¡¯s the newcomer beat the crap out of him but my greatest and last cheat session was when I decided to end the biggest drug chain I knew, I still remember it because it was an important date in more ways than one.


    The city was bustling even at night, as lights illuminated the dark scenery and leaving the streets with a cozy athmosphere and in that city was a lone building thatwas filled with noise and shouts inside as it was the home base of the Russian Druglordand he had an unexpected visitor.


    "huff huff huff.....just how?! how the hell did he get here?! you can''t expect me to believe a single bastard killed all my generals and lieutenants! Shit!" he swore and wheezed as he ran.


    Giovanni Tortallini was having an emergency meeting due to several of his operations suddenly getting destroyed or raided by the police everytime with incriminating evidence.


    He was walking towards the meeting room inside the high class suite owned by him beside him was two bodyguards but as he opened the double door leading to the meeting room he was met with a gruesome sight.


    Bodies were seated on their chairs but each with a different look. One of the bodies had it''s eyes gouge out and his tongue cut, another had skin removed from his face, one had his eyes across from it a mans body or what''s left of it after being mangled to death by some beast another had it''s mouth stitched shut and another decapitated and it''s face showing a bloody smile. Everybody in the room had a death that would think that no sane man would be able to do.


    "urk how in the hell!?" he yelled out as he gritted his teeth. The people inside the room we''re his generals and lieutenants that went missing, he saw the scene as he greeted his teeth while the two beside him puked.


    He was about to enter the room when he heard faint beeping without a a second to lose he sprinted towards the elevator and went in leaving his men behind and after a few second an explosion echoed from the floor and shook the elevator he was in. He felt a cold sweat running down his back as he cursed himself almost dying.


    He arrived at the 50th floor and ran towards the hall.


    ¡°Fuck fuck fuck! Vladimir get out here and protect me!¡± thefat balled man shouted as he yelled and pressed the button of the door to his room where his body guard would be waiting.


    ¡°Vlad-!¡± he yelled as he entered but he saw his body guard on the floor with his head blasted open and several of his lackeys on the floor bleeding and some with slashes on their necks.


    He backed away and tried to leave the room but as he turned he saw...him.


    A man standing outside his door aiming a gun at Giovanni he had dirty white hair that reached down his eyes and wore a light black vest that covered his whole upper body and black slacks with red necktie undone making that gave him a look that was a high class salary worker. But the one that caught his eye was blood that was scattered from his hair onto his clothes and the bleeding wound coming from his neck.


    "You! wait we can talk about this, I can give you anything that you wa- urk!" the fat man spoke but all he got was a cold stare and a bullet to the chest he fell to the floor and gripped his wound.


    The white haired assailant casually walked towards him and placed the nozzle of the gun onto the shiny head of the pleading man.


    "First if you want to negotiate you need a pleasant mood second you need to be either at the same position or higher than the person you try to negotiate with and third, know if the other party will listen which sadly at this time he wont" the guy said with a grin as he stared into Giovanni''s eyes.


    The white ghost said as he smirked and moved the gun between the guys eye.


    Giovanni couldn''t utter a single word as he stared at the one before him. Despite having a wound from the hole on his neck he can casually talk to him and worse the smile he saw as if a predator playing with his prey.


    ¡°Goodbye Giovanni all your assets will be placed in good hands and help those in need atleast you''ll die knowing that all the people that you cheated and tricked will be given back what was taken from them and compensated but atleast you wont be lonely as you''ll have everyone you know waiting for you in hell and maybe I''ll meet with you soon enough~¡±


    He said with a smile that made the man shiver as he tried to plead for his life but to no avail. He then placed the nozzle of the gun on the fat guys forehead and pulled the trigger.


    The gunshot echoed from inside the room throughout the hall and died out as sirens were heard from the outside.


    After dealing the blow he stared at the now dead body of the druglord and left the room he then moved towards the elevator.


    ¡±Damn¡­that Vlad sure was a pain..even ended up putting one to my throat¡­¡±


    He said as he stared at his reflection in the mirror inside the elevator and then recalled the moment he infiltrated the room where Giovanni was staying to rig it with some traps but was met with a familiar face.


    "Vladimir...."


    he sighed as he stared at the man armed with a .45 colt anaconda and was aimed at him.


    "Dreyer..."


    the man spoke as he stared at Edward holding two desert eagles on his left hand a .50 desert eaglethat had a deep black pain job and on his right and one in white was held.


    "You always like the classics"


    "You always like it flashy"You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    Edward spoke as Vladimir replied.


    after a few seconds silence the two danced.


    A series of shots were fired inside the room as the two fired at eachother without hesitation and decorated the room with bullets each of their shots missing their target as they kept dodging and firing.


    -Tsk...this bastard really knows how to piss me off....-


    Edward thought as he reloaded and quickly rolled from his hiding spot that was soon filled with holes.


    He fired at the bodyguard but he used an incoming lackey as a meat shield and fired back.


    More henchmen kept coming but was quickly disposed off by some stray bullets and quick aiming by Edward but Vladimir didn''t care if one of his shots was caught by his men.


    The two kept firing at eachother for about 20 minutes and dodged the lethal shots but Edward was scoring some hits at Vlad as he got wound in the leg and arms and was pinned against the a divider.


    -I need to end this...he already fired 4 shots...now!-


    Edward closed his eyes as he shot at the light bulb at the ceiling masking the room in darkness and within the minutes 3 shots were fired simultaneously and a thud was heard as a body fell to the floor.


    The survivor opened a lamp and saw the man before him dead with his head shot open.


    "heh....I knew wouldn''t be easy fighting against him head to head....still I won...urk"


    he smiled as he coughed blood onto the mirror as the door opened he then slowly made his way out.


    Still the place was filled with minions and he decided if he was gonna die he wanted to take them with him and started to clean up the place and ended up at the top floor¡¯s helipad overlooking the whole city.


    He looked at the view of the entire city.


    ¡±Guess it wont be bad to see this t my death.....Heh¡­.21 years of living like this *cough* finally¡­..after all the shit I did¡­.I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ll finally die¡­haha¡­it¡¯s been so long since I felt like this urk¡­.¡±


    -Can¡¯t even say my monologue straight without spitting blood eh well I¡¯m not that suicidal and I¡¯m not a bloody nut job that embraces death for no reason it¡¯s just¡­.I may have done a lot of fucked up shit on those that cheated others just because of their position was low in life¡­still what I did can¡¯t be called right and if I had a chance to change my life¡­I would do it oh who am I kidding I won¡¯t but maybe live a little honestly just a tiny bit-


    Edward smirked ¡°like that it¡¯ll happen¡­.¡± he then stopped breathing and limped towards the edge of the helipad.


    -I always hated how life is unfair and in the end I think I made life eat shit if only a little and in the end I wont let myself simply die like this I want to go out like a true badass.-


    Peeking down on the building the busy streets stopped and the police are finally coming up.


    ¡°Heh¡­.atleast the stuff I left will help them getting the other small fries¡­agh well guess my time is up¡±


    Closing his eyes I let the wind carry my body to the ground and let my life and welcomed the cold crash that was going to happen to his body.


    That was the plan but¡­. Thud! The sound of a body hitting the floor was not that loud but audible enough to be heard in the room.


    ¡°The hell?¡­.it felt like I just tripped and faceplanted on the floor but it fucking hurts¡­..still¡­.shouldn¡¯t I be stuck on the cross walk right about now?¡±


    He grumbled to himself as remembered the leap of faith that he did as he tried to push himself up but he still didn¡¯t have enough strength and only manage to roll and face the roof.


    ¡±Okay so I¡¯m definitely not outside did I just dream it? impossible¡­then where?¡±


    As he was talking to himself he then noticed a 8 foot being standing near him wearing a suit with a really ridiculous design. His hair was a combination of colors he knew and some he didn¡¯t and his hair was messy but in a good way and he smirked towards Edward.


    ¡°Whatcha doing?¡±


    was what the guy in the suit asked.


    ¡°Trying to bleed to death can¡¯t you see? Also the ground is rather pleasant to my cold skin so I wanted to rest here¡±


    Edward aswered witha straight face.


    ¡±Well we can¡¯t have that after all the trouble I did to bring you here¡±


    And with a snap of his fingers Edward suddenly found himself sitting on a comfy chair and infront of him was the man and he sipped on the tea as he looked toward him and suddenly.


    ¡°ahhh h- hot!!!¡±


    he yelled as his body suddenly was covered in flames but only on his wounds and within a few seconds they disappeared and his wound were healed.


    Seeing this he quickly tapped his body to check if he got burned and to his surprise he didn¡¯t find even a single scar


    ¨Cnothing¡­I¡¯m healed no bruises or even burns¡­how-


    ¡°Well I just cauterized your wounds apply some healing ointment infused some blood but to simply put it..it¡¯s magic I ain¡¯t gonna explain shit¡±


    As if reading his mind the suit spoke he explained as he looked into Edwards eye.


    ¡°Your tea is getting cold and that shit is expensive even for me so drink it up¡±


    He eyed the tea in front of him and then picked it up and enjoyed the aroma as he drank it to his surprise it¡¯s like drinking pure flavor and quickly gulped it down.


    ¡±This¡­is the best tea I ever tasted and I¡¯ve been around the world and tasted many things but this¡­.just won by a landslide¡±


    And with the comment the one across him laughed


    ¡°Haha don¡¯t be greedy there¡¯s a lot more"


    and as he was going to ask for some more his cup suddenly got filled with the liquid again but without questioning it he drank it slowly this time savoring the flavor.


    Few minutes passed as they enjoyed the brew and Edward broke the silence.


    "Okay¡­so from what I figured out I¡¯m not dead as I got burned and magically healed as you said and even if I wanted more explanation you won¡¯t give it unless I hear you out, we¡¯re currently somewhere else and from what I gathered also you don¡¯t seem to be the devil¡± he said as the man set the tea cup on the table between them and smiled.


    ¡±Pretty observant as expected and also no I¡¯m not although some call me that I¡¯m much much worse than him¡±


    ¡°so God?¡±


    and with that answer the guy bursted out laughing.


    ¡°hahahahah I can¡¯t believe you just said that! God he says!? Ahh my sides hurt ahhh oh god¡­.hahahah can''t believe this hahahah¡±


    The man laughed like a hyena as tears started to pour from his eyes and rolled on the floor but after a couple of minutes he picked himself up and sat on the chair like nothing happened.


    ¡±But seriously I am a god just not the god you know from your world The name¡¯s Merrick, God of Chaos and all that it accompanies¡±


    the man said as he crossed his legs and smiled at him.


    Edward sipped his tea calmly not even fazed but what he heard


    ¡°And next you¡¯re going to tell me that I¡¯m going to be your servant or champion and serve you or help you in a grand quest to save the world which I might end up fighting monsters, killing people and saving lots of women and many more things like in a game?¡±


    Edward spoke as he placed his cup on the table and copied the mans movements and stared into his eyes trying to read but after a couple of seconds he stopped as he felt like staring into a void and sucking him inside of it, he failed as he couldn¡¯t grasp what the guy in front of him is thinking even his body movements are calm and he can¡¯t find anything about him.


    ¡°More or less what you said but with a little more danger than what you thought of and definitely loads of fun!¡± Merrick exclaimed as he shot his hands up in exaggeration.


    Edward always had a calm mind able to judge things and act accordingly he gathered facts and time seemed to slow down for him as he processed his plan.


    -I should be dead....but this guy walks up to me heals me saying it was magic and tells me that he''s a god and I have to be his champion after taking me from my world.....I should be trying to find a way out of this mess but....I can''t think of anything this never happened before"


    Edward quietly eyed him.


    ¨COkay so everything is real¡­- he sighed


    ¡°And if I refuse I die right?¡±


    He asked curious as he couldn¡¯t possibly decline knowing what the man infront of him was capable of.


    ¡°Well simply let you fall so many times until you say yes I can be very persuasive¡± Merrick said casually.


    -Well there goes that....guess I have only one choice...and if this is legit...maybe I can actually live again..."


    After about 5 minutes of silence Edward sighed and said ¡°I understand fine I accept¡­.but just a question¡­why me?¡±


    With a devilish grin the god said


    ¡°Why not? You already know the answer to that you even thought about it carefully so enough chit chat welcome to Eos my champion¡±. With that a book appeared in front of Edward he gently held it as it glowed as he held it.


    ¡±A cheater needs to learn the basic rules and also you are gonna be transported a place that you need to go tobut I¡¯ll give you five minutes of time to read that cause that¡¯s the only gift I¡¯ll be able to give you for a while and I need to hide from the others or they¡¯ll find me and it would be disastrous.¡±


    And with that Merrick disappeared and left him alone to read. Without hesitation he quickly opened the book and read the contents.


    ¡°Leave some tea for me even if it¡¯s expensive I might not get to drink something like this when I leave this place¡±


    And with that the cup was filled again and with a grin he openedthe book and read it''s opening remarks.


    -Being the champion of darkness for dummies........by Merrick.....-


    he disregarded what he saw and continued.


    ¡°Eos huh¡­.guess I¡¯ll be the underdog this time..heh¡­wasn¡¯t I always?¡±


    He said unbeknownst to him that he was grinning as he read the book.


    With that a new champion of chaos was picked and the world of Eos will then be greeted by a single entity that will certainly change it for good or bad.


    After reading the book and five minutes passed he stood up and the whole room was with light and the only thing that remained was the chairs and table and he was nowhere to be seen.


    Edward opened his eyes and met with a new scenery a large cavern was before him and in front of him and was greeted by a statue three times his height with four arms equipped with 4 giant blades.


    The giant moved towards him and spoke


    "Intruder.....you must die" with that the giant swung his massive sword onto Edward.


    As the blades were coming towards him he had only one thing to say.


    "Well....shit"

 Chapter 1: A Cheater in the Making

    "Well shit"


    He muttered as the giant blade was coming towards him.


    Crash


    The ground was crushed at the swing of the stone giant and send debris flying everywhere and left a hole at the spot of the impact.


    The giant lifted his blades and stared at the hole and the human was nowhere to be seen.


    "Foolish wanderer.....to step foot into this sacred place without proper qualifications you resigned yourself to death....."


    the giant spoke as he walked and shook his head and walked towards his original position once again.


    "too weak to be destroyed by one strike of my blade....."


    As the statue was saying he couldn''t find the trespasser anywhere.


    But all of a sudden a voice could be heard.


    "Ahhhh....seriously first getting shot in the throat then falling to the floor which didn''t hurt much but still was a pain, getting burned but guess that was a blessing and finally transferred to an area greeted with a bloody sword, man.....and I still haven''t taken up my own job and skills....can''t even have a proper tutorial and sent me straight to a fucking boss fight....that God doesn''t follow rules...eh who am I to judge?"


    The statue looked for the source of the voice but he couldn''t see it. But then he saw movement below him and spotted the source of the voice and saw the white-haired man leaning against his leg scratching his head.


    The giant stared at him and Edward stared back and after 10 seconds of intense staring, someone broke the silence.


    "what?"


    Edward muttered


    And without warning the giant stepped on Edward but he quickly moved from his spot and hid behind the giant''s other leg and the process repeated itself the giant stomping the ground trying to get rid of the pesky intruder while Edward dodge like roach not getting hit even once.


    "No no no, you need to feel the stomp otherwise you won¡¯t get the rhythm now once again one, two, three one, two, three"


    He nonchalantly said as he moved between the guardian swiftly manipulating the giant into dancing tango.


    With a growl, the giant stared at the man as he realized he was making him out of a fool realizing what he has been doing.


    The sight looked like a man trying to stomp an insect but to no avail and after 10 minutes of dancing, he stopped And jumped high up and crashed into the ground with his feet.


    "Face me, intruder! I know not how you came to this place but you are not an ordinary man, nevertheless, I will end you now face me!"


    The stone giant yelled as he scanned the area for Edward.


    He was nowhere to be seen but a voice came out of nowhere


    "Well, I guess that''s enough fun but it was nice seeing a statue dancing even though I can only give it a 5 out of 10."


    Edward said towards the giant but he was nowhere to be seen.


    "I am no intruder I have come here for the purpose of the trials of the chosen."


    The giant seemed to quiet down as he spoke this words.


    ''Did it work? well, I guess this thing has a mind after all then I ca-''


    but his thoughts were interrupted but a loud shout.


    The giant stopped his movements and became somewhat irritated.


    "You have no right to partake in the sacred trials! As you need to become a champion of the Gods to even know it"


    The giant stopped his movements and became somewhat irritated.


    "I, Aretzal the Judger, was tasked by the Great God himself to guide those chosen by the Gods to claim their new strength in order to serve their Gods in Eos! I will not let an unworthy human like you to desecrate the trials with your presence!"


    He shouted loudly enough for it to echo inside the room.


    "And all the Gods have picked their champions every one of them! No God that exists has not chosen their champion so you are nothing but an intruder! As the guardian of the trials of the chosen, I will eliminate you for trespassing" with that silence came.


    No movement came for a while until something tapped on the giants head but rather than tapping it was more like stomping hard on its head.


    "*sigh* Really for a keeper of the trials you are doing a rather sloppy job other than the fact that you can''t stop a single intruder, danced like a stone statue all the offence how you take it and then you can''t even sense if a champion came here, really you should have a career change maybe become a hill and let someone plant some trees on you so you won''t have to be grumpy"


    The giant dropped one of his swords and tried to grab the man on his head but only grabbed air as Edward jumped down from his head to his shoulders.


    "Really can''t you just check if I''m a champion I even have proof of it"


    He exclaimed but was met with a flying fist straight to his position but jumped out of the way and now standing on one of his arms holding a sword.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    "Silence! I will not be tricked by the likes of you!"


    With a voice full of irritation the giant swung another blade towards him but impacted with the one he was standing on and broke the two blades but made him dive down to the floor dodging the shattered pieces but just barely as some shards were stuck on his clothes and pierced one of his arms making it bleed.


    -Ah, damn it! Seriously...I just got healed now I''m fucking bleeding again, just great-


    He then stared at the giant and he was about to swing his blade again but this time he didn''t dodge and stood on his spot and loosened his buttons and opened his vest.


    Just inches before the sword hit him it stopped inches away from his head.


    The giant seemed to be petrified as he saw the mark on the so-called intruder''s chest.


    "So? Is this proof enough? Once again I am Edward Dreyer the Champion of Merrick, the God of chaos and I''m here to take on the trials! now do your job and show me the way"


    He said smirking as the mark glowed with a deep reddish black glow.


    A light black ring was on top of his chest accompanied with deep red spots outside the ring outlining it and giving it a red glow the center of the ring was empty-seeming to miss a symbol.


    The giant stared at him for a while not moving his arms for about a minute and stared at the mark.


    He then slowly raised his swords and seemed to have a grim expression but was hard to tell with him being a stone-faced giant.


    "That mark....but he was supposed to be gone they all.......no this feeling cannot be imitated no matter what even if it is still incomplete..he must be alive then... You...you were telling the truth" he spoke trying to find fault in his words but couldn''t.


    Edward glanced at his left chest where the mark was located and stared at the giant.


    ''Heh...it looks quite ominous....but like he said it''s incomplete...I need to finish the trials and then the mark will come''


    "Now then let me take the trials so I can get my job and skills"


    He said as he walked towards the giant and smiled at it mockingly.


    He spoke as if knowing everything about the trials which he, a newcomer and someone who just got dragged from another world shouldn''t have the faintest idea what to do as the giant''s task was to guide him. Despite that, he spoke with confidence because he knew.


    How?


    Simply because of the book, Merrick gave him which he scanned for five minutes, but it wasn''t an ordinary book but some sort of guide about the world he was going to and it had a beginners section which he finished already.


    The giant stomped the ground and 2 stone swords appeared and wielded it then he spoke.


    "Follow me....and forgive me for my insolence champion I will fulfill my duty and guide you."


    The giant stated


    Edward waved his hand signaling to make him show the way.


    He moved towards a wall which had 4 indents on it and Edward followed behind walking at a brisk pace and stopped in the middle of the room staring at the giant in front of him.


    He positioned the four blades on the indentions and inserted them in at the same time and then turned the hilts making some noise. The sound was like a lock releasing as the door in front of them parted and 5 portals opened in front of him.


    Edwards'' eyes grew wide and a big smile appeared unbeknownst to him as he stared at the colorful swirl of energy that appeared out of thin air.


    -I know I''m supposed to be calm but...It''s a fucking portal!-


    Edward thought to himself as he grinned him seeing all these things for the first time made him excited and was raring to go inside but as he was ready to walk towards it the giant stopped and placed himself between the door and Edward.


    Edward looked at the giant and sighed


    "Isn''t your job to guide those chosen not stop them?"


    He spoke but was met with a sword thrown towards him.


    He quickly jumped to the right just barely dodging the flying lump of stone that was aimed at him but was thrown off by the large impact of the blade and debris flying.


    As he stood up the giant was making his way towards him seemingly doing a big 180 from what he said and a dark red glow was seen from his eyes rather than the green glow it had at the beginning.


    /Tsk...seems like I can''t have it easy.....well I already knew someone was going to stop me but I guess someone that''s powerful enough to control a giant and force him to abandon the order of that high god..damn it,some of this are only speculations but I don''t have enough info..hmm?/


    His thoughts were interrupted by the Giants'' voice.


    "End....me...Cham.pion...take....the cor...e inside..m...e...."


    The Giant seemed to be using his last moments to relay a message and then a window appeared in front of him with a chime.


    QUEST ALERT:


    QUEST ALERT:


    A GUARDIANS LAST WISH


    -The guardian of the trials is being manipulated by an outside force with his last will he pleaded to be destroyed by the last champion, you.


    prove you are worthy of the Title of Champion of Chaos-


    Rewards:


    ????


    Partake in the Trials and gain power.


    Thumbs up from your god.


    Win conditions:


    Destroy the Guardian and free him from the one that controls him against his will.


    Lose Conditions:


    You die (Loser)


    He stared at the window and let out a sigh.


    "Seriously, this life will be a pain.....I still don''t have a bloody job and I''m fucking sure I can''t kill that thing by punching it....and all I have is a book....well I guess that would be enough to win against a walking mountain"


    He said as he swiped the window and it magically disappeared. He then slowly stretched and looked at the giant.


    "I don''t know who you are but just let me pass and I took a liking to that big block of rock so let him go already"


    He yelled out but he was met with silence.


    -guess I got no choice....-


    He then walked towards the giant slowly at first but then sped up into a full sprint.


    The giant seeing this he prepared 4 new blades and walked ran towards Edward prepared to end the one in front of him.


    Edward was only a few feet away from him and took something from inside his vest and when the giant swung the blade he pressed the button.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion echoed and with a thud the giant kneeled and dived towards the ground as one of his legs was gone and only left with a stump. After a few seconds a red glow formed around the leg and started to regenerate and from a new one but before it did another explosion happened.


    boom boom boom


    But it wasn''t just one explosion but a series of smaller ones.


    "Guess I was lucky I didn''t need to use all of the explosives back when I hunted Giovanni....guess I owe Vlad some thanks"


    He talked as he jumped on the destroyed leg and made his way up towards the back of the giant where he saw a hole and peeked inside.


    The explosives he used were supposed to be used against Giovanni''s group but he was met with the bodyguards before he set the rest leaving it with him.


    -I got 15 secs before he closes up but he said a core inside him and the book also had told me about it-


    He then entered it and after 10 seconds and jumped out before the hole repaired itself making him jump from about 20 ft and made him roll to stop some impact but not all of it as shards of rocks were scattered on the ground.


    His whole body had scratches and his right arm was still wounded from earlier now his clothes were covered with dust and had a few rips in them.


    With a roar, the giant rose from the ground and its face slowly reformed and started to begin his assault Edward once again.


    He ran towards the middle of the room with the guardian in tow dodging blade strikes that was aimed at him.


    But the giant slowed down and his strikes became fewer until a loud thud was heard behind him.


    With a smile, he spun on his heel and stared at the giant that laid behind him and it''s head staring at him as it stretched its hands trying to grab him but it was futile as its hand dropped towards the ground.


    Edward casually walked towards the giants head and glared towards the red eyes that were losing its glow and in his hands was an Azure blue crystal about 7 inches long.


    He smirked as he juggled it with one hand.


    "Try harder next time alright?"


    The red glow vanished and left the giant and slowly the rocks started to turn to dust.


    "You''ve been relieved of your duty Aretzal...."


    He said with a slight hint of sadness.


    The crystal that was powering the powerful guardian was now being mindlessly juggled by him.


    /guess without this he''ll turn to dust...I still wanted to play around with him and maybe have him as an underling..*sigh....*


    He sighed


    "I would have wanted to just run at full speed towards the portal but it''s not every day you get to fight with a guardian and I needed to see if I can defeat it....but still damn my arm hurts...."


    He mumbled as he saw a large stone shard was protruding from his left arm.


    As he was speaking a chime came and a new window appeared.


    QUEST ALERT


    A GUARDIANS LAST WISH


    -You (Miraculously) managed to defeat the guardian of the trials and proved you are worthy of being the champion of CHAOS-


    Rewards:


    Experience obtained: Deferred


    Items Obtained:


    Ancient Guardian Mana core x1


    Merrick says


    -Good going now take the trials and have fun~ also don''t worry when you pass the trials the rewards will be worth it-


    Your questions will be answered later so go and finish the trials first.


    With a sigh, he walked towards the portals and placed the crystal in a pocket inside his vest.


    -Deterred? Well, I guess I don''t even have a bloody level yet so I can''t say anything but I almost died and had to use explosives to kill that thing and all I get is a shiny light bulb.....well maybe I can find a way to use it still I was hoping for at least a single weapon-


    He shook his head and walked towards the door that the fallen guardian left.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    As he passed the giant double doors he was welcome with a chime and a message


    NOTICE:


    -You have entered the chambers of the trials you cannot leave until you finish every trial. Your reward will be given based on your performance and your god.-


    He sat down next to a wall removed his clothes and cleaned his wounds with a handkerchief.


    He then gripped the shard that was embedded in his left arm and pulled it out and blood rushed out


    "kek...ahhhh I''m getting soft...it didn''t even went that deep..now other parts...."


    He removed some shards here and there and ripped some parts of his shirt to bandage his wounds and after he patched himself up and rested for a while.


    Edward kept glancing at the portals in front of him and can''t contain his excitement as he stared at the portal.


    "Finally....after a short rest I''ll take the first one....and luckily It will be a walk in the park.."


    he sighed and shook his head


    "yeah right...."


    He then closed his eyes and tried to relax.

 Chapter 1.1: Eos and the gods

    Eos the world of the chosen.


    A place filled with magic and splendor, Lush green scenery, bountiful sources of food amazing and mysterious inhabitants. Captivating forests and lands that stretches as far as one can see, gorgeous lakes and bodies of water than seem to be bottomless and the majestic sky that seems to have no end. A land that awakens the spirit of adventure within those that hear the tales of the treasures and glory that one can obtain by venturing out in these lands.


    But this place is not for those that are weak for with every beauty in the world there are also dangers that come with it. Not all lands can be safely venture through one such example is the Azura desert we''re few ventured and even fewer returned from the scorching lands. One of the reasons being the intense heat that governs the area but the major factor was the sands worms that dwell within the sandy lands.


    Many beast both majestic and terrifying dwell within this world and even if a new one get''s discovered countless species have yet to be recorded in history.


    Despite that life flourished here and many civilizations were born. Quarrels were in everyworld but the land was at the most peaceful due to the guidance of the gods that oversee the world.


    Countless gods watch over the world each with different jurisdictions and each varying each other no two gods are alike.


    The gods were both benevolent and powerful even the weakest can destroy a whole species if left alone that is why they have rules that forbid them from meddling with mortals affairs and only act when dire times happen.But even whether it be human or god there are those that walk dark paths and commit atrocious acts that led to the death of many.


    That is why to keep those that do harm in line a god rose up the most powerful one and most wise was picked by others to be the leader of the gods The High God was soon born.


    Eo, The High God was filled with power and wisdom that even made the gods worship him. He had the authority to punish and if need be destroy wayward gods and keep the balance of the world in order. But even he had trouble to control the others for by every second countless new gods were born from prayers and desire of those that live in Eos.


    That is why he chose 10 gods to help him govern them and he picked those that show power and can keep the others in line.


    And he choseAztog, God Of War,Qyagi, God Of Magic,Ebelia, Goddess Of Order,Aella, Goddess Of Peace,Merrick, God of Chaos,Femreus, God Of Life & Death,Jutarr, God Of Blacksmiths,Dihdia, Goddess Of Wisdom,Kutra, Goddess Of Time,Wuysus, God Of Destiny.


    Each and everyone of them was picked by him to lead the others and govern the world, maintain order and uphold their duties if not they will be punished by Eos himself.


    Despite the gods nature, each of them acknowledge eachother and respected one another well....mostof them.


    Above the world beyond the eyes of the mortals was the area of the Gods where they watch the world below them and all was at peace but then


    "MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEERRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIICK!!!!!!!!!!"


    a loud roar echoed throughout the halls of the Gods.


    A lone man with auburn red hair slicked back thatreached his shoulders a build that could put any gorilla to shame covered with crimson red full body plate mail and a blade 3 times his size


    The god of war was yelling for all to hear.


    Aztog voice echoed through the entire area letting everyonethat was either at the temple or far away hear him.


    "GET YOUR ASS OUT OF HERE!!!! THIS WILL BE THE LAST TIME YOU PISS ME OFF!"


    Across the loud roaring god sat a woman who had pure white hair that dropped down to her feet and accompaniedit she was wearing a long white dress that seemed to large for a girl like her the dress complimented her fair skin and would make anyone stare at her with awe as she fed the dragon that was perched up the rock. With a sigh she sat on a chair that formed from the branches of the tree and petted the dragon that was cuddling her.


    Those idiots are at it again.....especially Aztog....he should calm down......this is the fifth time already in this week......Merrick should just stop messing with him.....


    "Can''t you do something about those two Fem?"


    She turned towards the cloaked man sitting across from her as he watched the dragon he was dressed in a robe that was separated in halfwith the color of white on the left and black on the right his hair was flowing beautifully on his left while looked like a cactus on the right and he wore a mask covering his face with those two colors as he sat on the patch of flowers which bloomed on his right but the area on his left withered and was rotting.


    He shook his head quickly at the female gods request and muttered


    "They will probably stop later on..hopefully so let''s just stay out of it...plus Aztog looks quite mad I don''t want to get attacked...again..."


    He spoke sheepishly as he watched the little goddess scratch the dragons belly.


    Aztog kept shouting the gods name and some gods came and looked at the shouting idiot.


    "geez.....did they fight again? what is it this time? is it 298th time?"


    "I know....but I was getting bored anyways and this seemed fun to watch, no one would be stupid enough to piss Aztog off or have the balls to do it except Merrick"


    "I think it''s 299th time you forgot about the time when Merrick turned Aztog into a woman....damn I still remember it....those huge knockers...."


    three gods were discussing between themselves about Merrick and Aztog quarrels.


    More and more gods appeared and more than half of them were interested in what was going to happen.


    Then Dihdia, Kutra and Wuysusappeared from the crowd but instead of going towards Aztog they went to the goddess playing with a dragon.


    A purple haired bespectacled woman wearing a dark blue robe letting her have an aura of someone intelligentwas accompanied by a small child that suddenly turned into a young man and then into an old man and reverted back to a child that had a huge pocket watch on his side wearing a vest and brown trousers that changed from new to used as he did. Next to him was a tall and thin man that had his eyes covered with a sash and in front had a symbol of an eye he was covered with several sashes that combined together forming a makeshift robe that may sound like a horrible choice but it complimented him even more.


    "So...Merrick gets his ass handed to him"


    "You are wrong, this time Merrick makes a bigger fool out of Aztos"


    "You both are incorrect, it will end up with them not fighting but both being sent flying."


    The three spoke one after another as they stood at the three having the best view of Aztog yelling like a monkey.


    "Are you betting on what¡¯s gonna happen again? don''t you guys get tired of it?"


    Aella asked as he stopped petting the dragon and fed it with a fruit from the three she was resting at.


    "Ofcourse not, after all I can only think of the logical conclusion to what would happen"


    "Impossible, time is in my hands and I see the future more than once...I am the one correct this time"


    "Wisdom nor time can battle against ones destiny a fixed outcome is already seen....and am the one correct this time"


    The three gods argued amongst themselves making the goddess sigh and stared at them as they competed like a bunch of kids.


    "So what the record?"


    Aella curiously asked after all the fights that those two had they should have a record.


    "99 wins"


    "100 times I assumed correctly"


    "101, but in the end I will win"


    The one leading is Wuysus that said his score with pride as he grinned at the two.


    Dihdia couldn''t keep quiet


    "No way! I''m sure that Aztos will beat Merrick"


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    Kutra sighed


    "Your wisdom is not enough to comprehend the seconds I have seen is enough for me to determine the outcome"


    Wuysus ignored the two and faced Aella.


    "Where''s Qyagi and Jutarr? they should have heard the commotion already."


    "I saw them working on something"


    the goddess answered with a yawn.


    "probably another magical artifact those two are always stuck in their workshops.....they even ended up destroying part of the building and had to be told off by Eo himself!"


    She added remembering the explosion that happened a year ago like it was yesterday when the two gods made a magical suction machine but ended up making a bomb instead.


    As the others were chatting and the crowd kept getting bigger Aztog kept on calling Merrick but to no avail but then something flew from the crown towards Aztog.


    "Meri--- guh!?"


    Aztog saw the incoming projectile and sliced it in half with his giant claymore the two pieces were burned by the fire emitted by his blade, WaR.


    He glanced at the projectile that was thrown at him and gritted his teeth seeing it was nothing but toast! He then moved his vision at the one walking towards him from the crowd.


    The bread then flew back towards the crowd and landed in the hands of a man wearing a neon black suit filled with countless symbols and hair that could make someone wonder what color it is and how messy it was and it was none other than Merrick himself.


    "Finally you showed yourself!"


    The god of war yelled as he pointed at Merrick who was casually eating the bread that was burned perfectly until it was toast. Seeing this Aztog glared at him.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Eating some toast......it taste best in the morning and cooked just right by your blade"


    Merrick casually answered as he finished eating and smirked at the plated warrior that was pointing at him.


    "Now I''ll make you pay for what you did!" he yelled out as he slashed his sword towards the suited god at a speed that can''t be seen and ended up destroying the ground and blew away the other gods and earned some shouts and cheers from them.


    Merrick was just beside the slash looking at the destruction that was created.


    "*whistle*wow.......Lush wont like that, he''ll probably ask another petition from gramps...he''s such nature lover after all.....eh landscaping was his job, anyways...."


    He then jumped avoiding a swing of the blade and jumped again in midair almost getting hit a wave of flames.


    "Coward stop running and fight! I''ll teach you to mess with my clothes!"


    Aztog kept the assault but Merrick just kept jumping out of the way.


    "Aw you didn''t like my gift? I''m hurt.....lol... I even worked hard on it after all.....your chest was so big that you need new armor when you turned into a girl~" the god made a childlike voice as he smirked and kicked the blade that swung to him forcing both of them apart a 5 meters.


    The source of the fight was Merrick changing all of Aztogs clothes even the one he wore to his sleep into that of a woman¡¯s including his underwear. The war god had a daily routine which he runs around the entire land after he wakes up without changing and didn''t realize that something was wrong with his clothes until it was too late. Some of the gods had a good laugh as they saw it and Merrick even had an orb to record the whole thing.


    The two kept clashing as Aztogs kept slashing his giant blade swiftly with precision while Merrick dodge and countered with a kick when he saw an opening the two kept it on and the area around them was getting destroyed there were some dents on his armor and rips and slashes on Merrick¡¯s side.


    Those that watched was mesmerized at their fight while some ran away afraid of getting hurt from their overpowered strength they continued to clash even though they had blood pouring from both of them they kept on the assault and continued to pommel eachother.


    But what was the most amazing part was the two of them were both grinning like idiots. Unbeknownst to others they enjoyed the fight despite it looking like they want to kill eachother. After a few more exchanges they both jumped away from eachother and the aura around them quickly changed.


    "That''s what I was waiting for you bastard! I''ll enjoy wiping your face to the ground!"


    "ewwwww you freaking masochist....you enjoy getting beat up? sorry but I''m straight but if you change back to that form with the huge knockers then I might consider~"


    The two exchanged words as they gathered strength and prepared for one last clash.


    Aztogs body was covered with a bright red glow and was moving towards his blade and slowly but surely WaR was increasing it''s size and kept an aura of fire around it while Merrick was standing like usual but a jet black mist was forming around his legs and kept on increasing making his lower body disappear in the mist.


    "Ah this is a little bad.....Aztog is one but if Merrick joins they might actually end up destroying the whole area......"


    Dihdia said as she stared at the two who were gathering energy around them.


    "Time doesn''t stop for anyone but if they do this even time will be killed....."


    Kutra answered as he was sweating lightly.


    Wuyzus was just staring at the area between the two seemingly waiting for something to appear.


    Aztos and Merrick was preparing their finally move Merrick suddenly felt a chill and quickly dissipated the black mist coiling aroundlower body and stared above.


    "Yo Azz I think we should stop for now...." he said as he continued to look above staring blankly at something.


    But The God of war wouldn''t relent


    "Hah! you finally wuss out I knew you were scared but I wont stop and you will pay for your stupid pranks!!!"


    With a yell he charged towards Merrick but despite the huge ominous blade that was coming towards him he didn''t move from his spot but he started to count down.


    "5......4......3......2.....and......1"


    As Aztog charged towards him something fell from the sky and crushed the oblivious godbut rather than something it was someone.


    A woman appeared from the crash site and slowly dusted herself off. Her hair had golden locks that curled reached her back she was covered in white breastplate and a scarlet red skirt with black high knee socks and greaves that reached her knee. She looked like a valkyrie that fell from the sky and all the beings in the area had their eyes on her. She looked like a doll with golden eyes as she scanned the whole area no one made a sound.


    "All those that aren''t involved besides the 10,LEAVE"


    A voice that was so beautiful that can captivate all that hear it spoke those words but when she said the last word a chill was sent to everyone except those that she asked to stay quickly hurried out and the area was soon emptied before the minutes passed.


    "Yo~ Lia,I was telling the idiot to stop but then he was just too stubborn now that''s out of the way I''ll be going so-"


    before he could run away golden chains locked his arms and legs and made him fall to his face.


    The girl slowly walked over to him and stomped his head deep into the ground. Aztog was waking up and was about to yell out when he saw the God of Chaos being buried deep into the ground head first by the small girl.


    Dihdia and Kutras sighed as Wuysus grinned and they handed him something while Aella watched the scene trying to cover her eyes at the gruesome sight.


    The stomping continued for about 5 minutes and then she stopped and the girl let out a small sigh.


    "Get up....Merrick, Aztog both of you will be placed at the chamber for a year"


    Merrick pulled his head from the ground and shook his whole body and after a few seconds he looked like those 5 minutes of stomping never happened while Aztog quietly stood up with a grimace.


    she said with a straight face and then faced the 4 that was spectating them.


    They flinched at her stare and waited for what she was going to say.


    "You three....why didn''t you stop them?"


    """We we''re trying to see who would be the one to predict the outcome"""


    The three in sync answered.


    "You we''re betting again......you three will be fed by Aella..."


    At those words the three went pale and tried to argue but she quietly looked at them with a blank stare and they swallowed their words.


    No....no no.....I can''t think of anything to escape her....


    This time....I might actually die


    I have seen this outcome yet I didn''t act.....


    The three were sulking as they imagined the cooking of the goddess near them.


    "is that fine!? I was thinking of a new recipe! Thanks sis!"


    She ran and hugged Ebelia, she snuggled close while Ebelia let her do as she wished.


    The reason why the three went pale was despite being the Goddess of Peace her cooking is anything but peaceful.....


    Merrick then walked towards her as he escaped his restraints while Aztog was further restrained by additional chains compliments of the god of chaos.


    Ignoring the shouts behind him he walked towards the golden haired knight and slowly blew into her ear which yielded a cute sound from her.


    Eek!


    Everyone then went quiet even Aztog as they heard the scream and only one thing was on their mind


    So cute....


    But as they thought that she regained her composure and kicked Merrick in the knee further amplifying her cuteness.


    As they were quarreling two newcomers walked towards them a shortbald man that had a long red beard that was covered with oil and some dust he wore simple workers clothes and had a belt filed with different tools behind him was tall hooded man his face is barely seen and is dressed with a sleeveless yellow brown robe that covered his whole body leaving only his arms seen and was accompanied with a dozen orbs varying in color.


    "Ah Jutarr, Qyagi you came at a good time seems like Lia has something to say" Merrick glanced at the two and greeted them while holding the golden haired Goddess down by her forehead as she tried to punch him.


    "Haha you two are quite the duo I might say, isn''t that right Qyagi?"


    "As it is strange it is most likely their difference that makes those two connected to one another"


    the two conversed as they shared a laugh at the sight in front of them the others aswell.


    Aztog finally removed his restraints and moved towards them glaring at Merrick but not doing anything else.


    "So we are all gathered..what were you going to tell us?"


    He said as he tried not to sound irritated but failed.


    With a quick jab to the stomach Merrick dropped to his knee and Ebellia finally regained her calm and cleared her throat.


    "We will be meeting with the High God....he has something he needs to tell us"


    and with that a rune covered the ground beneath them and they were transported to a huge throne room and the one that sat on the throne greeted them with a smile. In unison all of them kneeled except for Merrick who was already kneeling.


    "Finally....I thought you would never come.....and Merrick, Aztog....your punishment will be given later" he said as he eyedthe two.


    "ahhhh gramps I can explain.....it was all his fault"


    Merrick said but was soon met with another punch to his stomach but this time blocked it with his hand.


    "You were the one that changed my clothes! and made me run out while wearing woman¡¯s underwear!" Aztog yelled as several chuckles could be heard even Eo couldn''t hide the grin on his face.


    "Well I''m not the idiot that runs out of the room without checking what I wear"


    ¡°why you! that''s it! this time I!"


    The two were then sent face first to the marble floor as they were held down by the golden goddess.


    "enough.....or I''ll get mad..."


    she said quietly but the meaning got across.


    The area was filled with silence but then a loud laugh came from the one on the throne


    "Hahahahah oh dear...hahahahah! I hadn''t had a good laugh in while...it seems all of you are getting along....nothing makes me more happy than that.." the white haired god smiled as he spoke.


    But then he resumed his blank face and stared at them.


    "Now all of you must be wondering why I called for you....so listen up....and not one word will escape this room....understood?"


    with a serious tone he eyed each of the ten and continued.


    "what''s with the dark atmosphere? you sound like you''re dying old man."


    Merrick exclaimed as he picked himself up and looked straight at The High God but his smile soon disappeared from his face at the next few words.


    "You are right....my time is close......and I will soon die" with those words the quiet atmosphere became ominous and serious.


    "No!" the voice came from Aella as she dropped to her knees and cried she was comforted by Dihda and Kutra.


    Merrick was silent but Aztog was furious "How!? why!? can we prevent it? Maybe we can-"


    but he was met with a smile from the High God that made him stop his words.


    "Ebelia....is what he said true?"


    Qyagi asked as he removed his hood revealing dark a man that looked like he was in his mid 20''s had yellow green hair that was kept short his eyes had dark circles bellow them making him have the look that he didn''t rest for days.


    "It...is true..." Ebelia muttered as she clenched her fist her calm face was filled with sorrow and anger.


    Kutra talked to Wuysus, trying to devise a way and see if they can find a good outcome to help him, Jutarr was looking at a list probably one filled with his inventions trying to see if he can devise something to aid the their leader. Femreus stood there as he stared at the dying god and seemed unfazed but he was shaking nervously at the news.


    The others all voiced their opinions but there was one that was calm among them and stared blankly at Eo


    how....just how?


    Crack


    Merrick saw it, his entire world would soon fall apart and the trigger that started the change was the High God''s next words


    "And one of you will be my replacement"


    And with that the peace would soon be destroyed.

 Chapter 2: Trials of a Cheater

    Trials a series of task or challenges which purpose is to test the capabilities of individuals and vary depending on which aspect is being tested.


    Right now someone is attempting one of the sacred trials that were made by the gods in order to test their chosen champions and reward them based on their performance. Some fail while others succeed but there hasn''t been one that completed the entire 5 trials perfectly well not yet that is.


    TRIAL OF STRENGHT


    -Eliminate all the enemy waves that come. A total of 10 waves will come and the enemies the longer you stay alive the greater the reward and if you finish all the challenge a reward from the gods themselves will be given.-


    "so just kill anything that comes....simple yet effective....but....WHAT THE FUCK!?"


    Edward yelled out as he looked at the weapon rack in front of him a large assortment of weapons both known and unknown to him was hanging on the wall all of them looked both powerful and deadly but every single one of the weapons were in a shitty state some had chipped blades others had rust on them some had their handles broken all of the weapons were useless and if one were to use them it would harm the user rather than help them.


    "Someone really doesn''t want me to pass the test....heh...guess I''ll just have to use my own tools...still I wanted to use that huge blade! aahhhhhh!!!!"


    He scratched his head as he pulled a long knife from his vest pocket and spun it around his hand and firmly grasped the knife and smiled as he stared at it.


    "well better this than nothing...and I''m more used to it anyways..."


    He said sadly as he spun the LHR combat knife and juggled it with his right hand.


    He walked towards the bridge that connected the cave he was transported at to a coliseum in the middle of nowhere. The cave he was once at seemed to be far away now that he came closer to the domed arena.


    As he stepped foot into the arena the bridge behind him quickly collapsed into the abyss and he stared at it for a while before continuing on.


    "Well there goes plan F.....still have plan D but it''s too much of a pain..." he muttered to himself as he neared the middle of the area. Plan F involved staying on the bridge and picking them off one by one and if they had flying monsters he would run back to the cave and use the weapons as projectiles but now it''s ruined.¡±


    The Coliseum was large which reminded him of the one back on earth he had a few visits to it some which involved battling there for his life when he was young.


    A good times.....it brings a tear to my eye....specially remembering I always lost my eyes back there...still good times.


    The coliseum had bleachers from which spectators would watch and a large grand area which an emperor would normally seat at. But what caught his eye was smiling man wearing a toga and had laurel leaves on his head giving him the look of an emperor despite the fact his hair was more eye catching than his clothes.


    "He really is bored but it''s better to have an audience rather than none"


    he said as he stretched a little and readied his blades as a chime was heard. He was finally going to fight monsters he was expecting to kill a few goblins like in any game he previously played but grimaced ashe saw what came out.


    Are you serious?


    Wave 1:


    Trolls x10


    The ground then shook as the gate opened and a group of trolls came running towards the sole person at the arena.


    The trolls had sharp teeth and a big build and was 2x his size they had green skins like a goblin has but was slightly more human like disregarding the large teeth and ugly face they had. All of them were equipped with clubs made of wood and had loincloths covering their privates.


    groaaaaa!


    The Trolls roared as they charged towards Edward.


    As they got near one of them swung it''s clubs upward in an arc to gather strength to crush him but had poor aim and he only need to take one step to the right to dodge and with a quick movement he stuck the blade deep into the trolls head and turned it around churning the insides of the trolls skull and pulled it out and repeated the process at a different area on the face.


    The scene caused the others to stop and stare at what was happening to their kind.


    With a thud the troll fell to the ground life less as he pulled the dagger from his desecrated face which was ugly before now can''t even be distinguished as it''s whole head was filled with countless of knife wounds. The non moving trolls quickly came back to their senses as the assailant before them grinned at them which enraged the others and started to charge at him.


    He eyed the enraged trolls running madly at him and quickly dashed towards the edge of the arena as he neared it he glanced at the endless abyss before him and had an evil grin plastered to his face.


    He stood with his back at the edge and grinned at the incoming trolls in front of him


    "I''ll show you what happens when you make me mad!" he yelled out and made the trolls run faster as they neared him he jumped backwards and disappeared from their sight the troll in front tried to rear to a stop but as he did he got pushed by the other trolls and everyone of them fell to the ground but as they fell they saw the image of a white haired man gripping a knife stuck on the wall.


    As he saw the trolls falling he smiled and pulled himself up and pulled the knife from the indention in the wall.


    "Fucking trolls....I wanted to face goblins first! it should be like that in this world! Now I can''t feel the whole fantasy thing! fucking trolls!"


    he yelled out venting his anger at the gate that spawned the creatures. He didn''t look like it but he played a lot of games back then using vr equipment which main purpose was to train him in many things being combat, survival and many more. He then heard clapping coming from the direction of his god.


    "Good show! amazing as always" Merrick said grinning as he did a thumbs up.


    Edward shook his head and ignored the comment as waited for the next wave


    "This better be good cause if not I''ll fucking end this area quickly and go to the next trial....but if this continues I''ll go with plan D...." he mumbled as an alert came and with it his mood slightly improved.


    wave 2:


    Orcs x5


    He then smiled as he was happy at the new wave enemies 5 fat dark green beings emerged from the open gate the had bulky arms and had a big belly and each of them wielded either an axe or a short sword. The most noticeable feature of them is that they had a face of a pig with fangs visible from afar.


    The five then ran to him but instead of running mindlessly the 5 had a line and the middle seemed to be giving orders he then aimed to take care of the one in the middle first. He then dashed towards them and they quickly changed formation two came towards him while 2 others circled around him they were using tactics now. And would catch him off guard if he didn''t pay attention. One of the two made a horizontal swing while the other tried to grab him as he was occupied by the first one the other two got closer to him from behind.


    But he didn''t falter and dashed forwards and dodged the swing from the first by side by sliding bellow and quickly jumped using the second one that tried to grab him as a stepping stone as he kicked the back of its head grounding the pig faced bastard. The other two got confused by what happened and clashed into the one that tried to cut him making them all stumble down to the ground.


    He was now face to face with the orc leader and as he neared him the orc let out a roar then took two axes from his belt and charged towards Edward the orc waswelcoming a one on one battle.


    As he charged something was flying towards him and came closer and closer until it was embedded between its eyes. The orcs eyes rolled up as he fell forwards further embedding the knife and it''s tip was exposed at the back of its head.


    "Ahhh...and here I thought he was smart enough to dodge....tsk" he mumbled as he kicked the fat orc on the head and pulled his knife out it was dripping with greenish blood. He then took the two war axes the orc dropped and swung it around and smirked.


    Now then he then faced the four orcs staring at the corpses of their leader he slowly made his way towards then giving them a warm smile but the orcs flinched as they saw it. A white haired reaper was coming to kill them as he killed their leader.


    The fight ended up one sided as the orcs tried to fight at first but after the death of another one of their brothers they ran exposing their back to him which made out to be a good target he then started to throw the axes and out of 4 tries only missed one. He then slowly picked up the two axes from the backs of the orcs and finished them off with a slash to the neck.


    Just as he was finishing up the next wave came.


    Wave3:


    Bandits x20


    Several footsteps were heard and soon a large group of people wearing ruined leather tops that gave them that bandit look trousers that had some holes on them and hoods that failed to hide their face. Each of them had short swords and knifes on their sides and they were snickering as they approached the white haired killer.


    "Hey where the hell do this guys keep popping out from? they can''t be just lying inside this place right?"


    he nonchalantly asked the lone person that seated as the audience. The bandits were taken aback by his casual attitude and stopped in their tracks as they looked at the one in that sat at the throne.


    "Oh that? well the monsters are simply taken from the world and some people aswell but not everyone can be taken for example they either have to be evil or deserve to die they get picked up by a portal and transported here so those guys are trash of society anyways enough chatter and fight!"


    Merrick answered right away as he then stood up and have a thumbs down signaling him to execute them.


    With a bow Edward yelled "As you will it my emperor!" he said slightly chuckling as he played along the role play of a gladiator in the arena.


    The chatted of the two irritated the bandits and dashed towards the lone man standing before them. They unsheathed their daggers and readied their blades and make the one before them cry out in pain. But the one crying was not their target but them.


    Two bandits fell within 5 seconds as they got near the white haired man the others suddenly reared to a stop as they witnessed the scene the ones that fell had their necks quickly cut open and couldn''t even utter a shriek of pain as their trachea was cut open.


    But 5 bandits snapped out of the trance and swiftly but carefully circled their opponent none of their earlier calm can be seen but they had something else that made them act and it was fear. Fear of the white haired killer in front of them despite outnumbering him was looked at them with a blank expression that made their skin crawl and chilled their spines.


    Coordinating with one another the five charged at the man standing before them as they yelled a battle cry and each of them shot their daggers forward. With their numbers he couldn''t dodge all of the strikes and will positively be damaged by one of them, but that was what they thought as their daggers clashed with one another with a clink as their target was nowhere to be seen.


    It was so sudden out of nowhere the man appeared before them standing on their hands. They tried to pull their daggers but a lot can happen within a few seconds and with that the bandits vision went dark as sharp pain ran across their faces.


    AHHHH!!!!


    My eyes,my eyes!!!!!!!


    I''m blind!!!! ahhh it hurts it hurts!!!!!


    The bandits screamed in pain as they fell to the floor gripping their faces as blood flowed from their eye sockets and was pouring to the stone ground below them. The only one standing in the circle of the bleeding bandits stared maliciously at the others in front of them.


    Cold sweat poured from the remaining 13 bandits and made them unconsciously step back at the sight.


    They were about to move away from him the white reaper spoke.


    "*sigh* I thought that bandits were supposed to be somewhat strong.....but this is just disappointing...guess I''ll just eliminate you guys and hope the next can entertain me....cause you know..."


    As he stopped speaking and stared at the hoodlums before him. They could feel something touching their hearts and their brain screamed to run away from the monster in front of them as they could see their deaths at his hand each of them was paralyzed with fear at the sight of the white haired monster in front of them and didn''t see a man but rather a beast...a beast that was going to kill them no matter what.


    And with the next few words he spoke the slaughter began.


    "I had my fill killing your kind everyday and it just gets boring...sometimes hit men get sent and some excitement come but still not that I can fight monster in real I have no more use for you.....so just die"


    He slowly walked towards the men that seemed to have fainted while standing while some just stared at him waiting for their end.


    As he readied his knife a sudden chime bright him to look at the gate.


    Wave 4:


    Shadow Hare x3


    As he stared at the window and then shook his head.


    Seriously? Oh I am so pissed right now first no goblins second all this generic mobs that can''t even hit me now most irritating of all....RABBITS!?


    He glared at Merrick as he was pissed off at the opponents the trial gave him but the god gave him a blank stare back and a shrug as if saying Not my fault you got those just enjoy it. But Merricks blank face changed as he stared at the area of the gate and his eyes showed slight surprise as he glanced at Edward and back to the gate.


    "What? seriously you''re surprised to see me fighting even rabbits, I know I said I''ll kill anything in my way but come on! rabbits those bug eyed long eared and small creature that can''t even protect themselves and I have to kill them which I can do it but still rabbits as some monster I''m facing give me a break! As if these things can even... huh?!" a sudden chill came from behind as he heard shouts and screams coming from the bandits.


    Without a second more he jumped to to the right and quickly turned around to see what caused the screams and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The rabbits he thought to be fluffy, small and innocent were nowhere to be seen but a black haired creature about the size of a wolf was tearing to pieces. The hulking abominations couldn''t even be near their domestic counterparts and the only thing that resembled at them was their ears but that aswell was covered with black fur.


    The shadow hare''s were about the size of an adult dog and had razor sharp teeth they used to rip the throats of their victims they had bulging muscles around their body that was covered by black fur but can be seen as some spots were hairless and some had marks signifying they were fought for their lives. Their paws had sharp claws that impaled 2 bandits to the floor as one finished them but the most eye catching thing about them was the dark hazy fog that floated around them covering their whole bodies that only dispersed as they feasted on their prey.


    In just minutes the trio of monsters killed the bandits leaving some torn in half while others were mauled leaving them near deaths door. Two of them were still slaughtering the bandits but one stared directly at Edward it''s dark red eyes that could be mistaken for a cat''s eyed him and without warning it dashed towards him.


    He quickly rolled to the right as the monster bunny infront of him quickly covered the distance within 10 seconds and leaped at him claws ready to slash him. He evaded the strike but not fully as his legs got slashed by razor sharp claws that tore his pants.


    With a grunt he took the axe he claimed from the orc and quickly returned the favor by gifting the hare with an axe to the face but it quickly sensed the projectile avoided the attack by hopping over it. Edward swore as the rabbit jumped and was aiming to crush him with its weight.


    He sidestepped narrow¡­He yelled out as the blade was inches from the rabbit and he was sure that it was going to die but his hopes were shattered as he saw no blood poured nor skin tearing from the blade not even a scream from the beast could be heard as he tried to stab it.


    A dark hazy fog hovered above the rabbits head and kept the blade from piercing even the fur of the beast it circled around his hands and covered the blood rendering it useless as he tried to force it through the dark aura but failed. He saw the beast stare at him and it''s eye was filled with rage at the site of a human almost harming him.


    This time the beast was on the attack as it tried to bite his face he tried to pull the blade out but to no avail as it was stuck in place as the fog won¡¯t let it go even his hands can''t be pulled away from the grip. He fell to his back in an attempt to prevent his face from being mangled by the sharp blades that were its teeth. Missing its original target he aimed for another part that was close his arms he pulled the sword from the bandits body and sliced at the beast but the same fog that was holding him clashed with the blade and enveloped it he quickly released his grip before rendering his other arm useless he tried to find another weapon to harm the beast but he let out a blood curling scream.


    "Gru!? ARHAHHHHHAHHH"


    Blood flowed to the floor as the monster started to bite deep at his left arm, several dagger like teeth tore through his sleeves and punctured his arms continuously as the monster rabbit chomped down deep at his skin and seemed to enjoy the scream that it''s victim let out.


    He used his free arm to punch the beast multiple times in the face but failed to cause any harm and made the hare bite harder letting him curse out in the air.


    His situation was getting worse he felt the beast biting trough his arm harder and blood flowed from the countless holes in his arm and to top it off the scream he let out got the attention of the two other shadow hare and made it''s way to them.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    As he saw it he started to kick the rabbit in the face trying to free his arm from it''s mouth and the beast suddenly stopped and released his arm for a second but then bit the upper part of his arms making fall to the ground.


    "Fuck fuck fuck! this shit can this shit get any worse!?"


    he yelled out but then regretted it a second later.


    Wave 5:


    Ogre x1


    "Oh you really shouldn''t have said that..."


    Merrick said as he had a concerned look on his face but couldn''t hide the mocking tone of his voice.


    He was busy trying not to die when a hulking green foot came into the light from the shadows of the gate he was atleast half the size of the large gate messy black hair with a two medium sized horns poking from it. His entire body was toned and looked like a professional body builder and on his hand was a large metal axe that scrapped on the ground as he walked his face was more human than a troll or an orc but had beast eye''s and large fangs that were visible from afar and it''s only clothes were makeshift pants made from some sort of animal fur.


    As he left the gate he let out a loud roar that echoed throughout the entire coliseum and caught the attention of the two rabbits in front of him and made them turn around and charged at the giant that entered the area.


    One of the hares jumped up with his claws stretched out and aimed for the ogres neck just mere inches away from the ogre he quickly raised his axe and swatted the hare to the side slamming it to the wall next to the gate making the best squeal at the impact. The other one used the distraction and aimed to maim the ogre''s legs and managed to make a slash that let out some blood but before it could add some more damage a swift backhand from the angry ogre but as approached the target barely missed the rabbit as it jumped back to safety. The other hare recovered from the attack as it barely as it looked unharmed but it was somewhat slower than before and went back to attacking the giant with his brother.


    But at the other side of the area another fight was happening but it wasn''tclose to a fight.


    It''s been several minutes since the rabbit chomped down on his arm and it continued to bleed out as some skin and muscles were torn from his body he continued to kick the beast and landed a hit at it''s eye making it open it''s mouth and as the dark aura loosened the grip due to the pain and managed to free his arm before the beast could bite it once again. He quickly jumped to the side making some distance from the blood covered beast as he gripped his bloody mangled arm that now looked like a cheap horror prop from a movie.


    But as he was getting a breather the rabbit once again pounced towards him but he dodge clumsily as he fell on his back making the beast leap above him and missed.


    damn! need to cover the wound first but I need to handle this damn fucking rabbit!


    He yelled in his head but as he tried to get up a sharp pain rose from his arm and spread to his body making him lose focus and it was all the time the rabbit needed to once again attack him he saw the beast coming towards him as he laid on the floor he made a decision and blocked the incoming teeth with his already mangled arm as he once again tried to stab the beast but aimed at it''s eye this time hoping he got luck but failed as the aura once again held the knife in place.


    The monster bit deeper and deeper and tore more skin from his arm as he cursed and pushed the beast away using his legs but was futile he was slowly loosing focus and only gazed at his sides as the beast munched on his arm.


    And he saw his god looking at him not with pity nor with concern but with an indifferent look and only shook his head as he opened his mouth but Edward couldn''t hear the words and only blankly stared at him as he felt his energy draining.


    He stared as his mouth moved slowly and he saw his lips and traced the words seemingly clearly as he everything else went hazy.


    Get...up....Is this really all you''ve got? Get your ass up and kill that fucking rabbit, are you just going to let old bugs snack on your arm? pathetic....


    Those words were like a salt to his wounds, he knew it was true he was going to be killed by a giant bloody bunny and what¡¯s worse he couldn¡¯t even make it bleed. He kept staring at the god who kept repeating those words.


    Get up...Get up.....


    he tried to move his body but failed he felt his consciousness slipping away...and he saw a distant memory he had long forgotten


    Son why are you crying?


    *sniff* I got beaten up again....Ken picked on me and bullied me today *sniff*


    Did you get beat up? why didn''t you fight back?


    I did but they were too strong! I landed a hit but it wasn''t strong enough! I''m weak! I couldn¡¯t even protect myself


    you aren''t weak Edie...no one is..you just have to get stronger that way you can beat anyone that tries to hurt you


    but they''re too big I can''-


    Don''t tell yourself you can''t! Listen here! if life''s punches you down and drops you to the ground you just have to stand up and shove a knife at it''s face! You aren''t weak you are just not strong enough but if you want and try to better yourself you can become stronger than anyone else!


    I can? *sniff* I can?


    Yes and I''ll help you after all I want you to beat the crap ouyt of whoever tries to hurt you so do you want to become stronger?


    Ye-yes!


    then get up! and try harder! get up even if you get knocked down stand up and strike harder and harder!


    now Get up!


    "Took you long enough....now let them feel the chaos you bring...." Merrick said as he grinned widely at the sight before him.


    A white haired man with an arm bloodied from countless marks that had some skin ripped from it was holding the head of shadow hare that was mindlessly assaulting him and grinned as dark black lines was covering his knife that seemed to exude a dark aura somewhat similar to the one the shadow hare used to protect themselves but his aura was only moving around his blade and formed a thin line around it edges adding a dark purple glow to it.


    <u>Ability Unlocked:</u>


    <u>Chaos Aura</u>


    He closed the window as he quickly used the knife and cut some leather from the surrounding bandits and made a makeshift bandage to stop his arm from somewhat bleeding as he finished he stared at the giant across him holding a shadow hare that had it''s body cut in half while the wounded survivor of the trio.


    The ogre popped the rabbit into his mouth and viciously bit on it the crunching of bones was audible even to him and then readied his axe and swung from above towards the wound beast making it leap back and run towards Edward.


    But it was a mistake as he escaped a tiger a lion was waiting in front of him the rabbits dash was somewhat slow compared to earlier and he could see it clearly now it was going to collide towards him but with a step to the right he dodged and placed his knife to intercept the beast to the side without dodging a black haze formed at the side of the beast waiting for the impact of the blade to stop it was as they collided the knife sliced through the black hare and pierce the rabbits side using the momentum it had he simply moved his arm forward and sliced the sides of the wounded bunny open making it tumble behind him as several organs came out and blood rushed from it''s body.


    He then slowly walked towards the ogre that eyed him as it walked to wards him aswell at first they were walking but then both of then sped up and made a full dash towards eachother the ogre swung his axe as they got near eachother and with a crash destroyed the floor that he was just standing at he quickly countered with a few quick slices to his legs and jumped back before a fist sent him flying.


    He looked at the wounds on it''s legs but they slowly closed up and healed almost returning to the original state it was at. He clicked his tongue as he saw the regenerative capabilities of the monster in front of him as he quickly dodged another axe swing and quickly ducked to avoid the sweeping blow but the ogre quickly released his hands from it''s weapon and grabbed the little human catching him in his left hand, Edward squirmed as the ogre lifted him up to his face and slowly tightened his grip on him making his bones creak he tried to stab the arm but only made the ogre squeeze harder.


    The ogre then slowly pulled him close to his face as he opened it''s mouth, he was going to be eaten alive and it wasn''t going to be pleasant but despite that he had a grin plastered on his face as a dark light glowed from his eyes. The ogre felt something go down his throat and had coughing fit as he glared at the one in his hands that threw the object he then growled and tried to bite him in half but he saw a metal object in the mans hand and was pointing in his eye a second later a loud noise was heard.


    Bang!


    A single gunshot was fired and was embedded inside the ogres eye the pain from the wound made him loosen his grip and le Edward slip from his hands as he quickly dashed away from the screaming giant as he held his eye the ogre flailed and smashed the wall near the gate as he gripped his face then he glared at the one that cause the wound who was standing far from him.


    "Let''s see you regenerate from a million pieces...shall we?"


    with a mischievous smile he waved at the ogre and made it roar as he was going to move towards the one mocking him a huge explosion happened.


    From the place the ogre was standing on his feet remained as his remaining body parts were scattered from the explosion. The thing the ogre swallowed was none other thangrenade Edward had tucked inside his vest. He had a few more explosives he intended to use during the drug raid he performed but found them useless when he got caught so he had them on him for a while now and finally found it''s use.


    He then looked towards Merrick who was clapping his hands slowly with a grin


    "Are you not entertained!?" he yelled out emphasizing his voice as he stretched his hands out the area copying a quote from a show he once watched.


    "Now then get on with the other show, you can''t make your emperor wait!"


    Merrick answered as he stared at the white haired victor.


    "Hah nope!"


    Edward suddenly said as he dashed towards the gate with a grenade in his hand. Merrick gave a quizzical look at him at his answer and then sighed as he realized what the gladiator was planning.


    A couple of seconds later a chime appeared but he ignored it and the message that popped up as he pulled the pin and heated the grenade as he neared and as he was close he lobbed the green ball just above the giant gate and another explosion occurred the result of the explosion the gate came crashing down along with some rocks blocking the entrance with the gate, the monsters in front of him had no way to enter the arena anymore


    He released a breath as he decided to look at the notification.


    Wave 6 :


    Treants x5


    He shrugged his shoulders as then walked towards some corpses of bandits or what was left of them from that assault of the mad bunnies and dragged a couple of them back near the gate he repeated the process until apile of corpses was littered before the living trees tried tried to push the gate away in order to enter the desolate area before them they tried to reach out and grab the lone being that moved before them but as their barky fingertips got close they were surprised to see their hands gone and left a stump they tried to pull him close in order to kill him but as they were getting near they recoiled their leafy hands back out of fear as they saw a bright orange light appear from his hands.


    "Ah damn it spark spark!....and there we go"


    Edward muttered as he created a make shift torch from a finger of the tree before him and some rags from the bandits he then set fire to the numerous corpses below him that earned a fearful shriek from the living plants that was trapped inside the gate.


    With a satisfied smile he walked away to the sides of the gate and made a small camp fire using rags and rocks that fell from the walls. He first removed the blood soaked bandage he made to cover his bloody arm and grit his teeth shut as he saw the damage he received. The rag was stuck in some parts of his wound and he had to pull harder which felt like having hot wax on your skin as slowly pull it out alone with your skin. As he finished he then pulled out his knife and stared at the corpse of the shadowhare with a small smile creeping up on his face.


    "I still haven''t had anything to eat and a whole day must have passed since that battle with the statue yesterday...oh I am going to enjoy this~" he mumbled to himself as he started to skin the beast carefully and as he finished he then mercilessly but beautifully hacked away the meat from the rabbit alone with the pile of sticks(hands) he got from the treants he started to make some skewered shadow hare. He then glanced where Merrick was and surprised to see he was gone he then shrugged and continued to prepare a feast for himself. As he finished he got about 3 dozen sticks of rabbit meat and placed it on top of the fire letting out a good aroma that filled the area around him as he cooked a new chime came and he stared at it.


    Wave 7:


    Dire wolves x 10


    He then dismissed the window and continued to cook the meat carefully as to not burn it a couple of minutes passed as the first batch of meat was finished it gave a strong smell that both stimulated the appetite and made the person lose all control. But he was slightly reluctant to eat the meat other than the fact it came from a monstrosity that had giant claws and a dark menacing aura the meat looked like darker than any meat he saw but with a shrug he bit the meat hard and his eyes went wide as he ate.


    "TASTY!!!!" A explosion of flavors came from the meat he ate he quickly wolfed down the first and took another one despite it was still hot and chomped it down aswell. The meat that looked volatile was surprisingly filled to the brim with amazing flavor. The texture you chew it was like anyother meat while the smell could make any person drool.


    As he was merrily chomping down the meat he noticed a shadow loom behind him as Merrick approached the eating man.


    He wiped his mouth with a rag and looked at Merrick as he gave a sigh.


    "As your emperor I command you to hand over the meat!" The god said sounding like a tyrant as he eyed the meat.


    But he was met with silence and a cold stare as Edward slowly ate another helping as he ignored the man before him.


    Merrick tried to scare him but failed as a loud grumble came from him


    "Fine I''ll answer three questions you ask"


    "Make it 5 plus 2 favors"


    "Four, no favors"


    "Three questions,


    One favor that''s final"


    The two tried to negotiate but Merrick wont relent and Edward won¡¯t budge as he downed his 10th rabbit on a stick as he stared at the hungry god.


    With a grunt Merrick finally gave in to his hunger and with a smile the white haired cook pointed at the food before him.


    "Enjoy~"


    And with those words the God quickly snagged about half of the rabbit meat and only left a couple of pieces.


    He saw a scene that would look impossible to those that haven''t witnessed it a man eating 20 pieces of rabbit meat down in quick succession in just 10 seconds he finished it all and let a small sigh of satisfaction out.


    Edward finished his 11th meat with hesitation as he witnessed the strange phenomenon that happened.


    And quickly took a small container from his vest and chugged it down.


    "Puhaaaaaaaaa! That hit the spot"


    He exclaimed as he then tossed the metallic container to Merrick who caught it quickly and eyed it for a while then took a small sip from it then a big gulp.


    As the god enjoyed the sweet drink of wine he saw another notification appear.


    Wave 8:


    Naga x5


    The noises from before became even louder as howls, snapping of branches and shouts came from inside the gate. It wouldn''t take a rocket scientist to figure out the state of the monsters inside the gate.


    With a burp and the passing of wine before him he returned his gaze towards the suited god.


    "Okay first question, what the hell is with this rigged system?"


    "To put it simply the trials are held fairly for every individual but there are some exemptions, but this time someone interfered with the system making it somewhat impossible for a normal individual to finish it."


    Edward asked and got an acceptable answer he didn''t need to waste a question to whom might rigged the trial as it will come later into light.


    "Second, what happens if I die?"


    The second question got a curious brow up from the god and shrugged as he answered.


    "Normal mortals will either go to a specific location based on their actions and the places are top secret and even us gods can''t speak of it so just take a look at the book later on but for champions it''s different rather than permanent death you go to a special plane where you either get the right to rise again or perma-death."


    He nodded at the new insight but still shook his head Dying still won¡¯t happen no matter what..... he thought to himself.


    "Lastly, fully explain this to me and how to get it stronger"


    As he asked as a black aura formed in his hand and slowly condensed into a black orb that hovered above his palm.


    Merrick answered half heartedly at the first question but this time his eyes shone a little at the site of the aura in his palm.


    "That my friend is pure chaos in it''s original form"


    He said as he gave a smile.


    "Originally no one should be able to possess even a small speck of itlet alone control it....but" h paused and eyed Edward.


    "You are the one in a million that can feely manipulate it due to some of you circumstances. Many tried and somewhat been able to harness it but they should have know that chaos can''t be tamed so easily and their minds got devoured by the energy."


    He said as he shook his head as a smile was still on his face.


    "You have about 90% affinity with it...which is inhumane I might say....letting you easily do stuff that should only be possible after how you say 100 years of training and research could be able to do. But still you have a long way to go...."


    As he spoke a the air around them began to swirl and the ground shook as a massive amount of aura was swirling around the body of Merrick jet black aura pulsed around his feet at seemed to make his body disappear.


    As he stared at the accumulation of chaotic aura in front of him he noticed his own small ball of aura was being pulled towards the mass in front of it.


    He then tried to stop the ball from being absorbed into the giant cloud and was successful making the aura swirl around his own arm but as he did he thought of something he stretched out his palm towards Merrick and closed his eyes the god stared at him and smiled at what he saw.


    "I won¡¯t stop you from doing what you want but be sure to be prepared for some backlash because it isn''t going to be easy."


    He willed the smallaura within his hand to swirl faster and faster trying to imitate the way the giant mass is moving and made a small dark swirl appeared on his palm.


    He then tried to pull some of the aura clouding Merrick towards him and was unsuccessful. The large swirl was too turbulent and he couldn''t even get a small amount to come to him but he didn''t stop as he let the aura flow towards The black mass infront of him and it was soon being sucked in as it connected he quickly pulled back the aura but this time maintaining a small link with the cloud and tried to suck in something.


    It was beyond difficult as he felt his small aura getting ripped away from him but slowly and surely he got it. A dark pulsating glow appeared inside the connection and was slowly being pulled towards him, with a grin he then strengthen the pull while trying to stop his own aura from being sucked in but as the small aura got near his palm he quickly fell to his knees.


    "Wha aharghhh!??!!????"


    With a yell he gripped his right arm with his left as he felt a dangerous surge flow through it as dark lines started to glow from his right hand.


    He gritted his teeth at the pain and tried to calm down but as he slowly got used to it but felt another spike of pain as he saw more and more larger amounts of dark energy flowed into his arm as he saw Merrick giving him a a wide smile.


    "Now imagine this, there¡¯s a small house filled with a big family and they are all cramped not one space can be seen and they continue grow and spread while space inside the house continued to shrink and shrink until nothing is left....but then"


    He paused as he scratched his chin and looked at Edward as he stared right back at the god trying to stop the flow of energy from getting stronger.


    "What do you think would happen if they found a new suitable home where there''s so much space that it''s only occupant was one person.....they''d quickly leave the cramped space and make way for their new home isn''t that right?"


    He asked not gaining an answer but a grunt and small screams.


    The energy kept flowing and he felt his original aura being suppressed by the massive amount of Merrick¡¯s own....


    ¡°Shit shit shit!!!! You fucking asshole!!! Stop the flow already!!!¡±


    He yelled out towards the god but only got a small response.


    "You tried to take some of my aura....it''s not my fault it likes you.....but.. if this continues you''ll become an empty shell controlled by chaos.... well you can always use the favor you have to make me help you"


    He said flatly as he gave a small chuckle.


    He stayed quiet for about 10 minutes as he was still griping his right hand.


    "Just say the magic words ''Oh Merrick please help me I''m so stupid to do this I need your amazing self to save me~''"


    "F...k........ff...."


    His words got cut by the strong vortex that flowed to his body.


    "Hmmm?I couldn''t hear you can you repeat that?"


    All of a sudden a marks around Edwards arm started to pulse slightly with a violet hue and the stark black aura that was flowing through him slowed down and quickly flowed back towards the source as if trying to run away.


    This caused the god to put a brow up at his next words.


    "I said.....FUCK OFF!!!! I don''t need your help!"


    He then stretched out his left hand and black violet tendrils rushed out from his palms and connected to the vortex of energy in front of him. He then started to pull more chaotic aura from Merrick into him and the marks that formed on his right started to show on his left side as the wounds he received earlier started to burn and mend itself as the marks stretched out towards his body.


    "We were having so much fun earlier so why leave? Come on we can get to know each other better~"


    With a maniacal glint in his eyes he stared at the aura surrounding Merrick as it started to slow down and the aura around him became bigger and bigger.


    "Now then....if someone came inside your home and said that they''ll be living here and their numbers started to increase and increase what would the land lord say to them hmmm?"


    He asked as seemingly imitating the exact voice Merrick used earlier.


    "i wonder? What would happen?"


    The god asked smiling.


    "Well it''s pretty simple actually they''ll get to live at the home at the expense of them following the rules of the landlord who for your information is me!"


    He yelled out as he continued to suck the energy and felt his entire body be shrouded by the chaotic aura making the ground below him shake and the air around him noisy.


    Merrick stared at him blankly but all of a sudden a small smile formed as he gave a laugh.


    "Alright that''s enough, anymore and you''ll kill yourself"


    And with a snap of his fingers both of their auras quickly dispersed then a loud thud came from Edwards direction.


    He was sweating and gripping his arms as he rolled on the ground.


    "Keep your cool, oh and did I say your affinity was 90% I made small mistake it was about 99%~"


    Merrick said as he then moved back to the seats and resumed his place at the throne.


    After 10 minutes of mind numbing pain he stood up and stared at his arms the marks that appeared before faded and was gone leaving a small tattoo on top of his right hand.


    "You son of a.....that was your plan from the beginning....."


    he said towards the bored looking god as he then saw the pop up before him.


    <u>Chaos aura has evolved due to the absorption of large amounts of pure chaotic aura to True Chaos Aura (God)</u>


    "Oh yeah it was but I planned it later on but you survived the transfer now you have chaotic energy plus my own and you amazing converted it so congrats"


    Merrick gave a slow 2 claps to him.


    He shook his head cursing silently as he then slowly but surely came back to his senses and paid attention towards his body and felt it.


    The energy inside of him that he couldn''t feel before now was clearly being monitored by him he saw the dark energy he sucked in being covered by his own aura and changing it.


    "Now.....to finish the damn trial already I''m not in the mood to play around anymore"


    He quickly made his way towards the gate and used the cracks present to climb upwards above the gate were the stands were.


    As he walked he placed about 7 mines evenly covering the whole area making the most of the combined havoc they can make. He then remembered the notifications that arrived before and quickly viewed them.


    Wave 9:


    Griffin x1


    Wave 10


    Cyclops x1


    A griffin....so that''s where the sounds he heard came from along with the cyclops it seems thy were still fighting it had been about 30 mins after the griffin came so they were battling inside the gate.


    The other monsters must have been killed by the two aswell he then shrugged as he jumped back down and peeked at the gate and saw a giant one eyed behemoth holding the griffin with his hands as he tried to rip out it''s wings but the griffin opened it''s mouth and shot a wave of lighting hitting the face of the cyclops making it tumble backwards.


    He stared a few more minutes at the battle of two mythical beasts in front of him but he wasn''t interested in the fight rather he was thinking of ways he had to kill them if he were to fight them.


    "The cyclops looks slow and predictable.....do it would be easy if I can get a shot in it''s eye....but the griffin is dangerous if it''s at an open filled....eh I''ll think of something when the time comes...now then time for some fireworks~"


    He as a smile formed and then pulled out two grenades and heated them up as he stared at the two infront of him.


    Maybe this was overkill he already had mines stacked above them to cave them in but he wanted to make sure they stayed dead and couldn''t take any chances after almost dying from a giant rabbit.


    He lobbed the two grenades perfectly as it got between the two beast. The two stopped fighting and stared at the small green object and looked at where it came from and saw a white haired man that seemed to exude a ominous aura behind him.


    They were going to attack the man that appeared but they were stopped by a huge explosion.


    BOOOOOOM!


    The grenades exploded inches away from the two followed up by an explosion above them that caved the whole area along with a few more explosions.


    "Reminds me of the 4th of july....exactly like the fourth of july when I detonated a huge ship supplying weapons to the syndicate."


    He said as he then got a notification that made him smile.


    Trial of strength


    You have passed the trial of strength and survived all waves eliminating all those that opposed you. The god of war smile upon your victory.


    And with that a portal appeared in front of him signaling he should leave but before that he wanted to loot something from the monsters.


    As he was done he happily made his way through the portal.


    "Let''s finish this...."


    Then he got teleported to the second trial.


    |


    l


    l


    l


    l


    l


    "Well that was disappointing...."


    "Oh then we''re in the same page"


    Edward was conversing with Merrick as they appeared out of a portal and a large stone statue of a man seeming to be very old was in the middle of the area.


    Edward has just finished the trials and completed all of them with no problems.


    The second trial he took on was the trial of endurance which the aim was to test one''s body by holding on a stick over a cliff and below was a large crevice with no end. The trial lasted for 24 hours and was hell for others but for him it was easy as he used his belt and tightly tied it around one of his arms and slept while hanging.


    "That endurance test was like the time I had to let myself be captured but the difference was I was upside down the whole day"


    "I think that would be a better challenge.....but did you have to sleep through it? You could have done something else"


    "Like fall to my death?"


    The third trial tested ones dexterity by placing the person in a training area where countless arrows were shot and the person had to maneuver towards the exit to the next challenge which increased the difficulty about 5 challenges were present. One had to doge roll and wait for the right time to move but he used the beams around him and jumped from one to another quickly finishing the challenge.


    "I mean you wouldn''t place beams above if you didn''t want anyone to use it right?"


    "Nope no one had that in mind when making the challenge but.....that idiot was one for designs so it''s his fault"


    The fourth was a test of knowledge and was somewhat hard for Edward he had to answer countless puzzles and riddles and walk through the door in order to pass. At first he tried to answer the riddles and proceeded with that plan but he came face to face with words he didn''t understand he got mad and decided to destroy the walls connecting the rooms and move through them finishing the test.


    "Not my fault they used some language I didn''t know...."


    "It was a forgotten language I know it because I was the reason it got forgotten in the first place you could have just asked me for the favor to be used but noooooo you had to destroy the area"


    The last trial was shockingly stupid yet easy the trial of luck which was based on you know luck.


    No one seemed to pass the test as you need to be extremely lucky to win. Merrick was sure he was going to fail but the notification said otherwise.


    HOORAY YOU WON CONGRATULATIONS! THE GOD OF LUCK SMILES UPON YOU :D


    "Huh even I could see that coming"


    "But that was the most impossible trial I''ve ever seen, just how?"


    "Well I have uncanny luck watch"


    He said as he blindly threw the dagger up and placed his hand below it the dagger then landed on it''s side and he was unharmed.


    "Okay that is bullshit....and that''s saying something coming from me"


    "Haha well it''s not ways like that"


    He said as he spun the knife around his hands but it suddenly slipped and it bounced from the wall and went straight to his ass.


    "Uh....you got ah..."


    "I know....."


    "You know you"


    "I know..."


    After the few exchanges Merrick let out a maniacal laugh at the sight of his champion having a knife stuck to his ass.


    "Asshole"


    He mumbled as he then pulled the knife out and grimaced wondered how the hell it even got stuck at such a spot.


    Merrick continued to roll on the floor and laugh for five minutes before he stopped and stood up dusting himself off.


    The air then tensed around them as Merrick walked towards the statue and Edward trailed behind.


    Seeing it closer the statue was bigger than what he thought towering about 100 ft up seeming to reach the ceiling of the cavern they were at. Looking at it somehow reminded him of the statue of liberty, old man version.


    Merrick stopped just a few inches at a small pedestal. It had several images around it and had intricate lines going downwards in a spiral and on top of ithad a small book on top it he opened the book to a specific page and recited the words professionally almost making his usual laid back attitude disappear.


    "I come here to present the one I have chosen for the war. I deemed him worthy to bear the title of Champion of Chaos and guide him justly and fairly to do his duties and with this oath I pledge to not meddle with his affairs that would manipulate him towards my goals yada yada yda."


    As Merrick was speaking the oath he saw him place his hands behind his back and cross it as he spoke. This earned a small chuckle from the champion he chose.


    "......And now that I finished the boring stuff.... come forth and present yourself my champion!"


    he yelled out as he stretched out his hands like an announcer from a quiz show.


    Edward walked towards the pedestal and looked at Merrick


    "As gay as it sounds Just place your hand here above mine...it''s safe don''t worry and no homo"


    The last part made him think twice about doing what he was told but he hesitantly placed his hand on top of Merrick''s own and the book glowed greenish as runes popped out but soon disappeared seconds passed and nothing did happen.


    "I guess it''s safe..."


    as those words came out from his mouth a huge spike appeared from the ground pedestal and impaled both of their hands thoroughly.


    Merrick stood there unscathed smiling at the reaction of his champion as he swore and gritted his teeth.


    Red and blackblood mixed together and flowed downwards towards the pedestal and flowing through the lines as it reached downwards and towards the statue.


    Minutes passed then the spike came off and released the two and their wounds were magically healed.


    "On a side note you better get tested I may or may not have a lot of encounters around the world and may have gotten a few not so good sicknesses....well not any worse than what you have am I right?"


    Merrick jokingly said.


    "Congratulations you now have aids"


    Edward said blankly towards Merrick making him suddenly shut his mouth and stare with wide eyes at Edward.


    After a few moments of silence he bursted out laughing.


    "Ha! you should have seen the look on your face, I''m clean hahahah"


    The god grimaced at him and then looked at the statue.


    "Oh come on you were joking aswell right?"


    but he was met with silence


    "Right?"


    He then felt slightly worried and noted himself to find a doctor to get examined just in case.


    A few more minutes passed and the blood surrounded the statue making the runes below it glow with their blood mixed in and the ground shook violently Edward almost fell back at the sudden tremor but Merrick casually stood unaffected by the shaking.


    He then saw the statue shaking slowly and thought it was just his eyes making him see things but as he looked above he saw a hand coming towards them.

 Chapter 3: The Cheater gets buffed then nerfed

    Have you ever thought how you¡¯re so small compared to everything in the world like seeing a large building and feeling insignificant I guess this is how an and feels when a kid suddenly places his hand to squish it.


    Well I was the ant this time...


    The hand moved towards as some rocks fell from the shaking statue I was tensed and prepared to move but I saw Merrick beside me with a calm demeanor as he stared at the hand descending toward us I wanted to get away from the hand but decided against it as it crashed on the floor with a large thud as it''s palm was stretch before us


    Merrick jumped on top of the hand and looked at him.


    "Well are you coming or not?"


    the god asked with a grin seemingly amused by hisstate.


    Edward stared at the hand and sighed as he finally snapped out of his shock and walked towards it and jumped landing on the tips and continued towards the palm.


    As he walked the hand quickly rose up slightly makinghim take a step back to prevent himself from falling the hand rose quickly and stopped in front of the statues face Edward flew a few feet in the air but quickly landed back at the palm and stared at the statue smiling at them.


    "Merrick....it''s been a while little one seems you''ve finally decided to show up"


    "Haha sorry for the delay gramps,I would have come sooner but being trapped in an eternal prison made by the best took a while so don''t complain cause I''ve finally found someone to use I mean ask for help"


    Merrick conversed with the statue with an expression Edward hasn''t seen it was happy but slightly sad aswell he was dumbfounded by the sight.


    The statue then started to scratch and grope his stone beard that surprisingly flowed as he pulled on it.


    "I see I see.....well no matter you went through a lot and just seeing you here brings hope to this old man"


    The statue paused for a moment and stared at Merrick


    "How are the others? After my death I can''t imagine the chaos it created for the gods....I would have prevented the war from ever happening if I had the power....I was too complacent and it was my fault for what happened to you aswell...but I''ll have to apologize for everything and ask that you continue your task...."


    The elder gave out a sad smile as he finished speaking.


    "It''s been a while but I kept tabs on them....Ella is still grieving she still hasn''t gotten over what happened and with her mourning lands started to get crazy...the bad kind, Az left the temple and when to earth seeming to hide inside his fortress and his followers soon followed. Qyagi and Jutarr are still the same kind of usually they appear from time to time but they now lock themselves up and haven''t show themselves to the others but they are coping with the change in their own ways,Dihda started to teach the inhabitants more advance lifestyle along with Femreus...but you know how he is so he just watches what the other does, Kutra and Wuysus were maintaining order of the other gods. And Ebella...well she''s become more or less a replacement for you, oh and she tried to behead me the last time we met"


    Merrick said the last part chuckling a bit but every word he said was filled with concern as he spoke.


    The statue was silent as he listened to every word Merrick said and nodded


    "Once again I am sorry for the burden you have to carry...and I would have chosen someone else...but you..were the right man for the job..."


    "No worries old man with me on it I''ll make sure to get it done"


    he said cockily which made the statue grin widely


    "That''s comforting to hear....now then"


    Edward just stood there listening to their conversation quietly as they conversed he realized they haven''t been speaking to eachother and gained a good amount of information from the chat. He then focused on the giant statue as they finished talking and now was staring at him.


    "Now....let''s get to business.."


    the statue said as he smiled at Edward


    "Pleasure to meet you Eo, I''m Edward Dreyerunfortunately that guysChampion"


    Edward said politely as he did a small bow


    the introduction earned a wide grin from the High god before him and earned a snort from Merrick aswell.


    "Hoh....you know me....well I guess Merrick did pick you after all...."


    The high god nodded as he eyed him


    "now then I will bestow upon you 5 talents skills or whatever you may ask that can be anything be they attainable and with my power and within reason of your character as it will aid you in the task you shall take....for it isn''t an easy one."


    The high God eyed him s he spoke his words and then nodded


    Edward stood there unmoving as he heard those words outside he was calm and composed but inside he was going insane


    5.....5!!! fucking talents! it''s like a beginners gift basket! shit shit shit calm down calm down......in and out in and out....but 5 FUCKING RULE BREAKING TALENTS hehehhe....now we are cooking~


    He then gave a wide grin towards the old god that took him by surprise


    "First of all I thank you for the gracious gifts, hmm then first and foremost I would ask to become a god"


    He quickly said but he was shot down


    "That is too much for you young mortal you are chosen as a champion not to be a god....yet that is"


    well I saw that coming a while away but what he said...not yet so there''s a chance? heheh this is getting better and better~


    "Alright then you can just remove my limitations for growth, be it experience skills, or level cap allow me to grow without a ceiling blocking me"


    "Hmmmm and astounding request...I shall allow it"


    No more level caps for him. What he experienced when he was on earth is that breaking through your limitations is not impossible but just hard and it become even harder as you break through a limitation as another blocks your growth but with this he can ignore that.


    "Second all the experience whether they be for levels or skills all xp I gained will be multiplied by 100x the amount I receive"


    "Hmm that is asking too much for even you who finished the trials....I cannot give that much incentive..."


    But he didn''t falter and spoke quickly after him


    "Then 50x the amount"


    "Still too big"


    the two were negotiating like a merchant and a customer haggling products


    "*sigh* 10x multiplier..."


    with a laugh the god nodded


    "Yes...that is still within reason¡­..for you"


    Well if you want to cheat cheat big....still I wanted to get a little higher....just glad he didn''t say it''s impossible


    "Okay third, I can learn or make any skills, spells even unique talents 5x faster and use them without restriction even those that are known and unknown be they in this world or any other."


    The request was big, not only did he get free access to any skills but he could learn them accompanied with the first request of gaining fast experience he would be a monster, and the god new this.


    "Hmmm...I want to say no...but then again it is within my power, and you might just pick another ridiculous request, I''ll allow it"


    "Fourth, allow me to freely use any equipment be they armor, weapons, relics or artifacts of any kind, be they here or any other world without any of their restrictions"


    The old man nodded but this Merrick was the one who spoke.


    "Okay I know I shouldn''t say this but, you are a fucking cheating bastard you know?"


    Merrick said bluntly but couldn''t hide his grin


    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    "I know and don''t tell me that when you''re smiling like an idiot"


    The two exchanged a few words and then returned to the high god.


    "Final request young one think about this carefully...."


    Edward went silent for a while as he stared at the old statue he was got pretty imba gifts and one more to spice his life up. He thought a about it for a while and then finally decided what his last request is.


    "Lastly, Allow me to perform miracles that aren''t possible for a mere being from the world I''ll arrive at but possible for a god"


    "Absoulute no-"


    but before the High god could reject his request he cut in


    "Wait I can only perform a miracle let''s say twice a month with specific requirements and you can give the requirements, what say you?"


    The god went silent and started to comb his stone beard with his hands once again. He stared at Edward and spoke after a brief break.


    "Hmmm I accept....on the conditions it can only be used to help not harm, second you must have the consent of a person if you wish to use it on someone, third after you use it you use it you''ll have a timer on when you can use it again and change the cooldown to every2 months...and I''ll state this that I''ll allow you this power because I deem you worthy...do not make me regret it"


    Edward nodded as he got a good deal ofcourse he could talk his way out but the god gave some pretty strict rules still he could make it work.


    There goes sending a meter towards my unsuspecting foes....then again I can just set the trajectory to a specific area lure them there and poof~ that should work fine~


    "These request are final and can''t be changed is that fine?"


    With a smile he have a short nod allowing the god to continue


    "Very well then, as my name is Eo and my right as the High god I bestow upon you these gifts! May these help you in the future Champion of Chaos!"


    With those words the gods eyes started to glow into a luminescent blue hue and suddenly the same light blasted my whole body but I didn''t feel any pain rather I felt strangely amazing and comforting. The light show lasted for a minute and stopped with the god giving a small sigh and cough that was strange coming from a statue.


    "Hooooo....I didn''t think it would take so much out of me to give those gifts....still it is done...."


    and with those a notification came that made him smile widely.


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="802">


    Blessing of The High God Acquired


    -For the being the first one to pass the sacred trials perfectly,Eo himself has gifted you the blessings you requested.


    Limit breaker


    -Allows the holder of the skill to surpass limits beyond them and reach heights only others could dream off.


    -Level cap removed


    -attribute cap removed


    -skill level cap removed


    Fast Learner


    -All experience earned will be multiplied by 5 works on level,skills,classes


    Skill collector


    -Allows the holder of the skill to learn any and all spells,skills and talents at 5x the speed of learning.


    Armory Master


    -Allows the holder of the skill to use any equipment to it''s fullest capability regardless of any requirement it has.


    God''s envoy


    -You are miraculously allowed to bear the power beyond you but with great power come great strict rules to follow.


    -Able to perform miracles that gods can only do for 2x a month following certain rules.


    -A miracle used will be replenished after 2 months


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    Now we''re cooking....


    He stared at the windows in front of him and nodded he got some pretty sweet skills and smiled at the old god.


    "Thank you''ll use this to the best I can"


    he said with a mischievous glint in his eye.


    "Hohoho...you''re not going to thank me after this....."


    He put a brow up at the comment of the god but then he suddenly fell to his knees as a large force was holding him down.


    "I did give you power that no one can match but still....you are a being that possesses far too much power I''m afraid....I can''t take the gifts I gave you back but I can atleast level the playing field."


    with that the old man smiled and suddenly chains started formed from below and shot straight to his chest. He was expecting to be pierced by it but then it slowly enveloped him and tightened while not painful it was very uncomfortable and the chains suddenly disappeared.


    He then got up as the forced that held him vanished and was speculating about what happened but a notification appeared in front of him that made him grimace.


    Fucking moderators....I hate em....


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Level has been drastically alterred by an external force


    Increased experience debt


    Amount of experience till next level:


    1000000 experience points needed


    Level increase altered for every two levels you level up once but keep the attributes associated with the two levels.


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    I''m pissed about the large level debt...but isn''t the second one a bonus rather than a fucking binding?


    He thought to himself as he then stood up and stared quizzically at the elder god before him.


    "And lastly this final gift comes from me...it''s not everyday I meet a keeper of the true sight"


    "true sight? do you mean sight beyond sight that can see things beyond what a normal human can?"


    "Hmm you''re close to its meaning but let me clarify it, it isn''t like gods sight that can see everything in this world for I have that ability but it is rather a step down the ladder from it. You perceive things not ordinarily seen by others and see things not meant to be seen, see past lies and see the true being of what is in front of you, but it''s not yet complete....so I will awaken it if you wish, but the pain will not be light it might break you"


    those words were heavy and was said firmly he wanted a new skills but he mightbreakas the god said still a little pain wouldn''t stop him for the pain that comes the reward will be surely worth it.


    "Awaken my eyes to the truth!"


    Is what he thought....but all the experience he had under his belt couldn''t prepare him for what he was about to experience.


    KruaaaAAHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    He collapsed on the floor clawing his face as he let out a blood curling roarof pain he convulsed on the ground shaking and rolling as he continued to cry out in pain, gripping his eye holes from which his eyes were removed. Merrick stared at him seemingly unfazed at the sight of a man who lost his eyes and had bleeding eye sockets as he screamed in agony. But he after a few seconds he looked away from his champion and stared at the other hand of the god.


    ahhhh ahh tahhhHhh kruaahahahh!!!!!


    The elder god opened his right palm and on it floated two small orbs but on closer inspection it was a pair of eye balls floating above it as it moved around eyeing the surroundings.


    "Bear with the pain young one....for it will only become worse"


    The palms of the god started to glow bright blue and from it flames started to form and rise surrounding the eyes the heat could be felt all the way towards Edwards location where he continued to write in pain.


    "guh! ah ! ahhshhahhhhhhh!!!!!"


    He could feel the flames not outside where his skin was but inside his own head as it felt like a volcano was inside his skull pouring out hot lava isnide his eye sockets he continue felt the hear rise and rise as he continued to wail out.


    "I will now begin..."


    and the worse part of it he could see and feel it at the same time.


    The blue flames quickly enveloped the floating eyes and with it the screams only increased the god slowly closed his hand and formed a fist and enclosed the wild blue flame that was inside it. Smoke started to escape the hand as the flames intensity continued and the one with the first person seat at the sight was lying on the other hand of the god screaming.


    He could feel the spreading of the flame as it started crawling on every inch of his eye as it turned from white to orange quickly as ashes started to fall from it. His own eye balls spun around the flames as the flame penetrated to the core of the eyes burning it from within as the flame continued to grow.


    The lens, pupils and the iris soon disappeared within the blue luminescent flame engulfing it as the blue flame burned everything leaving only the white ball of the eyes.


    "AGGGHHH! AHHHH kurraaahah!!!!!!


    He screamed he rolled around and started to bash his head towards the stone hand. His head started to bleed adding the pour of blood below him that kept pouring from his eyes.


    Loud thuds can be heard as he pounded his head towards the stone hand and wailed in pain.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!"


    but he was soon stopped by a suited man that gave him a swift quick.


    Merrick gave him a quick kick towards the chin and made his body flip in the air and falling on his back but he continued to scream out in pain before he could hurt himself anymore Merrick stepped on his chest with his foot covered in jet black aura that held him in place he squirmed and shook his whole body trying to break free from the restraints after a minutes of struggling he quitted down the screaming and went quiet that put a sweat on Merrick.


    But he wasn''t dead far from it but what came next was even more horrifying than a man¡¯s dying scream.


    "Haha.ag..aha..hah.heheheheh ahahahahahahAHAAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHHAHAHAHHAAHAH AAAAH HAHAHAAHAH haaaaaaa"


    The maniacal laugh escaped fromthe one bound on the ground and echoed around the whole area.


    The old god saw the scene but ignored it and closed his eyes focusing on the flame he had that continued to burn the eyes.


    Seconds, minutes and finally an hour passed since the start of the cleansing. But his laugh still continued only a little bit.


    "hahahhaa....hahah hehehehh haaaaaah....."


    he tiredly laughed but continued


    "It is...done"


    The god tiredly said as he opened his palm revealing a pair of eyes that looked no different from before it was burned but a pale blue light surrounded it as the blue hue of the eyes flashed and it disappeared with a flash and appeared back to its rightful place.


    With his sight returned he let out a last shout of pain and after a minute he slowly opened his eyes and saw a dark aura grabbing hold of him and a foot firmly placed on his chest not letting him budge one bit and the blank face of his god that hovered above his own.


    "agh *cough* can you give me a minute....and some water *cough*....and maybe some aspirin with a side of beer would be nice"


    The god seeing he was more or less back to normal removed his feet and dispersed the aura binding him as he stretched out his hand as it disappeared and a void materialized in front of him as he pulled a teapot and a cup from it and poured himself some tea and poured the rest towards the downed man¡¯s face but he quickly opened his mouth and welcome the warm but refreshing beverage as it flowed through his throat.


    "Thanks.."


    "No worries,but you did creep me out with your madman like laugh....I''ve seen a lot of crazy shit and I meanA LOTbut that quickly found a spot in top two"


    "Yup didn''t want to do that but it helps cope with the pain....I first did it back when I was captured and brutally tortured by a Chinese triad but that''s a story for another time, but what¡¯s top one?"


    "I''m not keen on telling my sexual exploits but two words, barbed holes that''s all I can say"


    The two conversed as if what happened earlier didn''t occur but the two was quickly hushed by the great god.


    "I see you survived....good I was somewhat taken aback by your sudden laughter in the middle but it seems you are fine....sort of"


    That earned a chuckle from the champion


    "With this you have gained a valuable ability as you''re gonna need all the edge you have young one if you wish to survive this war....truth be told you are the last champion to set foot in Eos and it has been 20 years since the champions came, I cannot help you in that regard but with this much and your capabilities, I have faith that you can accomplish the task Merrick will give you...and achieve something you desired that was taken from you in the world you came"


    The statue then slowly moved his hand downward and as it reached the floor the two jumped off and landed on the ground.


    Merrick falling like a boss while Edward fell ass first as he still disoriented by the earlier pain he felt


    "I wish you luck young champion on your journey and as he might be a conceited, self righteous and prideful man."


    "Hey!"


    Merrick cut in between but was ignored.


    "Don''t forget gluttonous, idiot and crazy haired"


    "hohohoho That too, that too...still he is someone who values others rather than himself....and he carries a burden heavier than what one can bear...which is why I ask you to continue following him despite what might happen in the future for he won¡¯t abandon you if you follow him"


    "Don''t worry old man as much as he is a pain in the ass, and I definitely promise we will end up arguing and fighting a lot....I can see myself following him even if means risking my life cause he''s like me after all..."


    That comment made Merrick snort and earned a smirk from him


    "Alright alright enough with the useless chatter we''ve wasted enough time and I know you''re dying to see the world yada yada you need to quickly gain strength and with that bloody debt you earned you need to work fast and harder but with the ''cheat'' you got it would take about a 2 years to catch up with the strongest"


    Merrick machine gunned him with a lot of info such as he wont be able to contact him freely any more when he leaves this space and will only receive some messages from him, don''t attract attention too much on the first year focus more and gaining strength and lastly pray to him every day....which got a quizzical look from Edward and made the god retort with.


    "Pray, so I get a status update on what happened to you and if you don''t I swear you''ll regret finding out and also you''ll get a class quest after you level up to 10 just pray and I''ll give you your quest"


    He rolled his eyes at the warning but took it to heart as he knew it wouldn''t be advisable to check what he would do, probably open a void inside his ass or reverse the flow of shit out of his own body but he hesitated to find out. He was more interested at the class he''ll receive and Merrick would pick what would fit him best.


    A portal then opened in front of him signaling it''s time to start his journey which seemed to utterly be delayed because some writer decided to add some shit at the beginning but he wouldn''t know. But now it will finally start.


    He then faced the high god and Merrick once more before leaving.


    "Thanks a lot for the gifts I''ll put it to good use..." he said as he crossed his fingers behind his back like child and made his god smirk.


    "Yeah yeah and if you''re thinking I''ll cry when you leave I would fucking celebrate this occasion of finally getting rid of you it''s been a fucking week of hell with you around so I can finally rest....oh and one last advice you better learn how to fly"


    He then shot a big amount of aura that formed into a hand and pushed the champion inside the portal but he let out words that he would remember for while.


    "What? ahhh you diiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiick!!!"


    The portal then disappeared with a poof and the two gods now remained in the room


    "He''s just like you Merrick....seeing him reminds me of the past"


    "Yup....but I was much better looking and less annoying....still he does remind me of myself..."


    "Make that exactly like you..but no matter I''ve already spent too much time with the ritual and now have even less by awakening his gift...we must discuss everything we need to as I will finally rest....hiding inside this statue has been more torment than the sickness I acquired...."


    "Yeah...sorry to hear about that gramps but now let talk business......"


    He then stared at the stone statue with a hard gaze as the next words left his mouth


    "We need to kill that damn demononce and for all...."

 Chapter 4: The Cheaters Arrival

    Night descended on the entire sky as the pale white moon replaced the sun and illuminated the lands with white light.


    On the outskirts of the city about 3 miles away a large forest could be seen dominating the entire landscape. Giant green trees envelop the area and if one were to venture inside it they would surely be lost. But it was the least of their worries as more threats loom in the deep forest that will end one¡¯s life if they are careless.


    But inside the forest a clearing can be seen it was wide and was home to various flowers herbs and fruits and in the middle of it hada spring that host d crystal clear water that sparkled when the light of the moon shone on it.


    Usually the area was desolate as it was located in the middle of the forest that no one would ordinarily have access to but today was different as woman was picking herbs around the area.


    Violet hair flowed as the wind blew the area as the woman was kneeling by a flower bed beside her laid a basket filled with assortments of flowers fruits and herbs.


    She had pointy ears signifying her race and a voluptuous body and had curves in all the right places accompanying her light brown skin tone that seemed to reflect the light.


    one would normally think she is a beauty that one can only dream of to see.., she would be if not for the countless wounds, bruises and cuts that decorated her body. The clothes she wore couldn''t be called clothes, for she wore and assortment of rags with varying colors and sizes but their common trait was they were covered with mold and blood.


    Her skin had scars of varying sizes, some were already old leaving black marks some were fairly new as red lines still glowed as small red dots glistened. Both of her hands had shackles that tightly clawed into her wrist the same goes for her feet but was long enough for her to move to a degree of freedom.


    But the most eye catching of all was what she had on her face. She wore a full plated helmet that would normally be seen worn by a knight or soldier. It covered her whole face leaving no area to be seen unless one were to take it off.


    Anyone who would look at her show either pity or disgust on their faces as they took a glimpse at her.


    Despite her appearance she merrily picked the flowers around her and sat near the spring humming a lovely tune.


    "Lalala.....sweet spring lalalala the flowers dance with the wind~"


    The scene could only be described as a piece of art as the moonlight added to the ambient look of the area.


    She stretched a little as she let out a soft yawn then started to undress, she quickly took off the rag dress she wore and revealed her entire body.


    Beautiful skin, voluptuous breast that could make any woman jealous, wide hips and a pair of smooth legs that seemed to entice men.


    But as The moonlight shone on her entire body as she laid bare but her beauty was tarnished by lashes and severe cuts and wounds.


    Every part of her body had wounds from her neck to her feet.


    The neck had marks of fingers on them as well as chains , her shoulders were swollen red and black due to several things striking it. Even her breast had claw marks that seemed to tear it off on her stomach had a huge vertical gash from the breast downwards to her navel. Her legs were covered with bite marks and several long lashes and her feet had a few broken fingers.


    She quickly took of the metal helmet and threw it behind her as she dived towards the spring in a splash.


    The only sounds that could be heard were the subtle splashing of water and the merry humming of the woman.


    As she swam the wound on her arms that were still bleeding closed up but didn''t disappear, the scars, lashes even the broken fingers slowly healed as she swam in the spring.


    Despite that some the marks and scars were still visible from her body.


    After a while she quickly rose from the water and moved towards the land and decided to dry herself off using the strong wind that blew.


    She shivered slightly at the cold air but enjoyed it as she continued to dry off she then cleaned her clothes and hanged them on a rock to dry as she dried her hair off. Her face was hidden by the shadows of the forest and the cloud.ls.


    The whole forest was quiet except for the occasional blowing of the winds and howls of beast inside the forest but she didn''t fear them for the whole clearing was protected by the god of forest and had a barrier warding dangerous beast from entering it.


    But suddenly he could hear some noises from the bushes near her she quickly tensed up and assumed a stance or seemed like it as she shook slightly.


    Monsters shouldn''t be able to come here....soo what could that be? Some strong monster might break through.....bu..but I could come here maybe someone came as well.....


    She shivered at the thought of a monster coming through the bushes but was even more afraid as she thought a person might come.


    As the rustling grew stronger she was about to run away when he heard a loud thud from where the noise came and silence followed.


    A few seconds passed nothing happened she then decided to wear her clothes and donned her helmet, despite it still being wet. and planned to run away but she stopped for a second and her curiosity was peaked.


    Maybe it wasn''t a monster but just a small animal that wanted to drink some of the water...but shook her head at the thought as she heard a thud that could only be caused by a big animal or a person.


    She was still contemplating whether or not go and look at the cause and her curiosity won and slowly approached the area.


    She was in front of a bush and in front of it lay the being she wanted to find but she hesitated to go and see as fear crept within her mind.


    After a few more seconds she stretched her hands and moved the bush away to see what was there.


    But she didn''t find a little animal nor a big bad monster but rather a man, a human man!


    But as soon as she saw the man she quickly backed off and was afraid at what he would do to her but nothing happened she then peaked again and saw the man lying on the ground that in some weird clothing. His face was covered with dirt and mud and was surprised to see his hair was white but had a slight darker hue and was covered with mud sticks and leaves.


    The man was in a bad state as he was breathing raggedly he was covered in wounds and parts of his clothes were torn by scratches and on his hand had a long blade maybe a knife but was nothing that she saw before.


    She stared at the man¡¯s face as he was fairly attractive he had a muscular yet childlike face but she quickly shook her head at the thoughts that flooded it. She wanted to leave already as she found out what made the noise now that she knew she had no more reason to stay so decided to leave.


    Was what she planned but she slowly approached the unconscious man and poked his cheek.


    As he didn''t respond she quickly moved her hands towards his which held the large knife and tried to open his palm but she stopped as the moment he held his hand he moved and spoke.


    "Ahhh....Mer...rick....*snore*....fu....cking.....di.....ck.....*snore*....."


    He moved his hand and pet go of the blade as he grabbed the woman''s hand and squeezed it which made the girl blush.


    She then stayed quiet as to not wale him up and after a few second she started to pull the man towards the spring.


    As she did the man¡¯s head was dragged and scratched against the grass and a few occasional rocks twigs and mud but he didn''t wake up. Or did but got knocked out by the rocks.


    She then let the man go as they got near the spring she then scooped some water and poured it at the man¡¯s mouth she repeated it after a few times and then made a small make shift pillow from the grass near her.


    A normal person would just leave the man there but she felt something make her take care of him as if someone whispered into her ear.


    She then removed the sticks and mud from his hair and wetted some cloth that came from his clothes and wiped his face with the water.


    As she did she noticed a black aura suddenly form around him she panicked as she thought something was happening to the man and was scared at what would happen to her. But her worries soon disappeared as the aura covered the man for atleast 10 seconds and then Disappeared and she was shocked at what happened the bruises, wounds and slashes that he got disappeared and his cloths that was torn mended back and looked better than before his ragged breath became calm and he let out soft breaths.


    The sight was spectacularand she noticed it was magic!


    Her eyes sparkled at the sight of magic that happened in front of her.


    She continued to stare at the man and moved near him and started to traced his face she somewhat felt sad as she saw him and didn''t know the reason for that.


    "No....dad...dad.......don''t.....mom..mom.....st..op......stop.....don''t leave....please....don''t leave me...."


    The man cried out as tears formed from his eyes and flowed downwards he was stretching his hands out seeming to try and catch something that¡¯s not there. She stared wide eyed at the sight and quietly wiped the tears she then slowly reached out to his hand and held it as she did the mans gripped her hand aswell and his screams slowly died out.


    This seemed to calm the man down as he resumed sleeping quietly but had a calm expression this time she stayed by his side the whole night. l humming a sweet tune as she stared at the man.


    Then she saw the sun almost rise from the horizon and quickly stood up as she dashed towards the west side of the clearing. She stopped and stared one last time at the man and then resumed running.


    She navigated through the forest quickly as if someone who walked through it countless times before she hid in some hollowed trunks and used trees to jump across to other sides when monsters came, about 10 minutes she left the forest and ran followed the roads. She was supposed to return before the sun even rose but forgot about the time as she took care of the man.


    After about 30minutes of running her destination finally came into view, Large walls surrounded the entire city making it feel fortified and safe from any outside danger. She walked beside the walls and placed her hand on it as she walked to the right of the wall while feeling for something and as she walked she felt a small hollow part of the wall and slowly pushed it forward as she did the wall made a small opening that could fit a child. She crawled and made her way through quickly and as she passed she hurried ran again leaving the small opening on the wall which closed as she left.


    She made her ways through the alleys as she peeked at the streets around her the shops started to open up and prepare for the busy day ahead of them, people one by one came out of their homes to have an early start while others prepared to go to their respective jobs. Epra, named after the goddess of commerce the city was a trading hub of merchants. Even if the city is at the western side of the world it''s area proved to be quite bountiful and full of resources. To the north of it lay the vast field with the assortment of crops that they grow, to the south was home to a large cavern brimming with metals, ores and even precious gems, to the east rest the ocean that fishermen flock to get an early harvest of the sea but even if the area were to filled with them the fishes didn''tdwindle on bit and to the east lie the great forest home to bountiful herbs and fruits but home to dangerous beasts and rumored to have a dragon within it.


    She continued to walk the dim alleys only illuminated by the rising sun, as she moved she passed bodies littering the alleys some old some young covered with grime and dust. The slums a gloomy place she stared at the bodies and shook her head. The people paid her no mind one or two glanced at the woman but quickly turned away as they continued in their business.


    She continued past the slums, past the market places and countless houses and rushed towards a large house at the far side of the inner walls a huge manor can be seen and as one entered the gates of the city it was the first thing they would glance upon as it sat elevated on a hill. The mansion was adorned by statues of griffins majestically floating in the air due to the help of magical devices.


    That mansion was her destination but instead of going through the gates or the back instead she went towards a grate covered by rust and moss that lead to the sewers bellow and stopped near it. She lifted it up as the iron grate creaked she then descended it and what awaited her was darkness of the sewers the flow of water could be heard and the stench would make anyone nauseous. But she quickly dashed near the walls and went through a few intersections moving to the left and right, someone would get lost as the area was like a maze but she navigated it with confidence as if she walked their countless times she then stopped after a couple of minutes of running and gasped for air. She stopped just below a hole that a small person could fit in she jumped a few times and finally caught the edges of the hole and pulled he self up but not fully as her chest got stuck a little bit and she had to squirm to free herself.


    She entered a room or a sort of room as it could be mistaken for a cell in prison. Thick gray walls covered the 4 sides of the room, a small window that let only a glimpse of light in the room, a large wooden door that made the place feel like a confinement room rather than a bedroom.


    The only things that the room had were a small foam that she used as a bed that had the springs protruding from the foam, a small chair in the corner of the room, and a couple of cloths and rags littered the floors. In the middle of the room had locks and chains seem to bound something or someone that recently got out.


    She quickly placed the foam above the hole and covered it as she stared at the chains even though her face was masked, a person could see the sorrow and anger she felt as she stared at it.


    Her thoughts were interrupted as she heard footsteps coming from the outside and a couple of yells and words were heard beyond it. She quickly placed herself near the chains and bound her legs with the locks, first she strapped her legs and she took a metal collar and hesitated to put it at first but then shook her head as she did, lastly she bound her arms and laid on the floor like a lifeless corpse pretending to be asleep.


    A lock could be heard as it clicked and the door opened a large woman entered the room wearing an old maid uniform. Laces of white adorned the top while a black long skirt that reached the legs was paired with it. She scanned the dimly lit room and saw the body lying on the floor. She shook her head as she kneeled towards the body and took a pair of keys from her pockets she undid all the locks from the girl in front of her and stood up.


    "It''s time to work, get up, the master is not yet back as they left for a meeting with the other nobles but we still need to work even without them watching us."


    The woman said as she placed some clothes on the ground, a simple maid uniform for her to wear. The woman then slowly stood up and gave a yawn as she picked the clothes off from the ground and nodded towards the head maid and then waited for her to turn around as she undressed she took off the rags she wore and folded it neatly as she donned the uniform she was given. The head maid glanced at her body and shook her head at the various injuries she had. The dress was mostly a perfect fit but was a little tight on the chest area and she had to remove a button in order to breath easily.


    She then followed the old woman out the room as countless other maids followed suit. All of them wore the same uniform and was like a matching line of dolls but one was quite different as she was wearing a helmet to cover her face. There were only a few maids that followed them as others went in different directions as they had areas assigned to them daily. As masked maid walked she suddenly felt someone hug her from behind she gave out a small yelp as she was shocked but soon calmed down a she saw a small girl about half her size hug her. The girl had an eye patch covering her left eye and was wearing the same uniform as her only a smaller size to let her freely move in it.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    "Good morning little aya, did you sleep well?" the girl asked as she patted the little girl snuggling her.


    The girl responded with two nods and a smile as she hugged the girl tighter and burying her face onto her chest. The girl had auburn hair and was about 14 years old the youngest one in the maids.


    The two then resumed their walk as the head maid gave a loud cough to catch their attention.


    The day passed quickly as they did various chores from cleaning the western part of the mansion to doing laundry to beautifying the garden outside the mansion. The maids quickly and efficiently did their jobs and now they were on a lunch break the maids were eating in a small area designated for workers as they shared a meal they talked and laughed with their friends.


    But there were two who weren¡¯t eating with the rest, they sat near the edges of the garden overlooking the whole city as they shared a small weal of bread and soup, the portion wasn''t large but it was enough for them as they ate merrily.


    "And when I was bathing in the river a noise could be heard! and the bushes shook as something was moving within it!"


    The masked woman said as she exaggerated her voice trying to take on a spooky tone as the girl shielded her eyes slightly in fear as she peeked and listened intently at the story.


    "I was planning to quickly leave but then I heard a large thud! and it came from the rustling bushes, and after that the rustling stopped I slowly made my way to the source of the noise and stopped in front of the bush where it came from....."


    she stopped as she looked at the expression of the little girl wide eyed and full of fear but anticipation


    "But I didn''t saw an animal or a big monster but....a man!!!"


    She yelled out the word and the girl tumbled backward from her seat and earned a laugh from the masked maid. She then pouted and after receiving an apology the girl then smiled as she further listened to the story.


    "The man had dark white hair and wore strange clothes but as I looked closer they looked a little bit like those someone important wear but his was tattered by cuts and bruises and some parts of it were torn. I pulled him towards the spring and he was so heavy! I thought I wasn''t going to make it, but I did and then I placed him near the spring and poured some water into his mouth"


    The spring could heal her wounds so she thought it could help him aswell.


    "I then took a small cloth from his clothes and wipes some dirt from his face and dipped it in the water to heal his wounds but as I did something happened...."


    she slightly paused trying to remember it correctly.


    "A black purple light covered his whole body and began to cover it fully....I was a little scared as I thought something was about to happen to him and me but the light then disappeared and you won¡¯t believe it but all his wounds quickly healed no more scratches nor bruises and also his clothes were back to normal as if it wasn''t destroyed in the first place. After that He slept quietly and I dozed of near him"


    She didn''t say the parts about the man crying in his sleep as she thought it was a little bit personal not that sleeping beside a man you found lying unconscious is personal still she stayed quiet about it.


    The girl then pulled on her clothes asking for more but she patted her head


    "That''s all that happened...I woke up shortly and ran back as quick as I can so I wouldn¡¯t be caught leaving.....I wished I could take you aswell...."


    she had a hint of sadness in her voice as she spoke but it disappeared as the girl shook her head and gave her a warm smile, she hugged the little girl as a bell interrupted their talk signaling it''s time to work again.


    "Let''s go....we need to finish this day so we can go back to rest..." she said it but she didn''t want to go back to her room if possible as it felt more of a confinement cell to her.


    Night came as she returned to her room and as the doors locked behind her she made sure the maid was gone as she then took off her clothes and donned her rag dress. She preferred it rather than the mad one she had as she then took a small notebook and pencil from the piles of rags around the area and wrote on it writing the journal entry about the man she saw.


    She couldn''t leave every night for she might get caught so she only schedules her adventure to the forest every last day of the week the time when the head maid wasn''t at the mansion but at the town doing business.


    The week passed quickly as nothing major happened and only chores took her time and the occasional playing with Aya.


    She made sure that the lock on the door was on and then pulled the foam mattress of the hole and descended towards the sewers and outside the mansion. She took her time walking through the alleys avoiding some people and then leaving the whole the same place she entered. She casually walked through the roads as he feet was getting dirty but she didn''t mind it.


    The forest then came to view as the light shone on it giving it a majestic look, she entered through the forest and quickly navigated it to enter the clearing.


    Maybe he''s still there....no he would probably leave already...the chances of me seeing him again are low....but why do I want to meet him again? he wasn''t anything special.....or was he? no no no no!


    She shook her head as she erased the thoughts from it.


    Okay....just relax and he''s gone anyways so I shouldn''t have to think about.....eh?


    her thoughts were derailed as he saw the same man that he saw last week lying near the river but this time he looked even worse.


    His clothes were half torn leaving his chest visible as a few scars and burns appeared on it, his arms had long cuts that seemed to close already but the main thing that was different was his face. It looked like it was cracking and not just his face but the entire skin in his body seemed to be cracking and was slowly falling off. He was breathing heavily and was groaning in pain as he laid there.


    She quickly ran towards him and fed him some water from the spring hoping he would recover. But as she did it had the reverse effect he started to trash violently on the ground as his skin cracked eve more. Some of his scratches disappeared but he was convulsing like a person having a seizure but after a minute of the sight the mans body calmed down but the cracks appeared only a little bit now. She thought about letting him drink some more water but hesitated....but as she saw the skin shedding become worse she did it again and the man shook violently but this time for only a little while the process repeated about then times and the man¡¯s skin seemed to returned to normal but was still slightly cracked. Then it happened again, the black violet haze that covered him the first time covered him again, she stared at the aura of darkness and wasn''t fazed by it this time but admired the beauty of the color.


    The aura covered him for a minute and disappeared again leaving the man fully clothed and his body back to normal healthy condition. She wondered what could have happened to him and thought that he fought the so called dragon that lived in the forest but dismissed the idea.


    "Who in their right mind would fight a dragon? and even if he did he would die...."


    she said as she shook her head.


    She then went across the spring to the other side and removed her clothes, even if he was unconscious she still was embarrassed to be naked near a man. She then dived into the water and cleaned herself the wounds seemed to look lighter now as she bathed again compared to before. She stole a few glances at the man as she swam slightly worrying he might wake up and see her naked body but the worries were misplaced as he never did and continued to doze off.


    She then dried herself up and picked some herbs around the area and a few fruits which she enjoyed eating and sat near the man.


    She quietly ate as he looked at him but he felt a little bit different from before somehow...seemed stronger but she couldn''t pin point why, elves often had keen understanding of magic and his own inner power increased but she didn''t know this.


    She then pulled the man towards a make shift little hut made from the trees around them it could fit about 3 people inside and had a bed made of leaves she pulled the man and placed his head on a pile of soft leaves and looked around the hut some more. There was a table filled with herbs and a few words and some vials filled with colorful liquid she stared at it for a while and then moved towards a new area it had a pot made from clay and was filled with some sort of soup she was curious and wanted to try it but shook her head.


    She then yawned as drowsiness suddenly took her and then laid on the leaf bed near him she then slept quickly as she glanced at the white haired man before she went to sleep.


    Dawn came and she quickly returned from the forest this time carrying some fruits to give Aya once she had finished their work. She arrived back to her room earlier than expected and now she laid on the room with her back on the wall a she stared at the rising sun from her little window. The footsteps came and now the locked suddenly clicked and then the door came open she slowly stood up but froze on the spot as she saw the one coming through the door.


    A blonde haired man wearing all white a along white coat and a white shirt and a white pants seeming to be made of all high quality, accompanied with a golden necklace around his neck as he walked towards the shaking woman. Every step he took made the masked girl shiver even more.


    "Did you miss me my little pet? it''s been weeks~ but don''t worry you wont have to work this day and spend it all with me~"


    the man said as he took a stand of her hair and sniffed it which made the girl grimace but she counldn¡¯t show it.


    The man then made a frown as he gave a sift punch straight to her stomach which made the girl fall on the floor writing in the sudden pain.


    "You bitch! your master came and you don''t greet him!?, what kind of ungrateful woman are you!?"


    he yelled out as he kicked the woman even more as she was down on the ground.


    The noise could be heard inside the maids quarters and the head maid came to see the commotion she saw the young master of the house kicking the downed maid and she gave a grimace and shook her head.


    "Young master Charles....your father will be displeased if he were to see you like this...."


    "Ahhh!? oh it''s you Gretel don''t worry father is still at the meeting and unfortunately I''ll return in 2 weeks to accompany him in some negotiations that''s why I''ll be taking this little wench until I''ve had enough~"


    the man said with a gleeful smile at the head maid as he continued to kick the downed girl.


    The others couldn''t make a move and stared at the sight with disgust others stared with smiles as the elf was getting trashed but one came inside the room and stopped the man from kicking a small auburn haired girl with an eyepatch caught the man¡¯s legs as she kicked the downed elf stopping his foot from arriving at its target.


    "Ah?! who the hell do you think you are to touch me!?"


    He yelled out as she slapped the girl on her cheek with enough force to make her stumble and leave a red mark. Seeing this the downed elf moved and hugged the girl shielding her from the incoming blows from the man.


    He stopped after a few more kicks and then gave out a sigh


    "Seriously.....I wanted to have a heartwarming reunionwith my lovely pet here and you interrupt....seems like you need some discipline aswell~"


    he said as a dark smile appeared on his face that made the two shiver.


    "Head maid send them to my quarters immediately"


    and with that he left the room as soon as he came.


    The two hugged eachother as tears formed from the small girl she was being comforted by the masked woman as she brushed her auburn hair.


    The head maid gestured for them to follow her after shooing the others from the room and then giving them their clothes. They then followed the maid towards the middle area of the mansion that maids aren''t allowed to enter besides the time of cleaning. They walked hand in hand as the little girl couldn''t hide her fear and started to shake.


    They stopped in front of a large double door encrusted with some gold furnishings and had knight armors besides it. They couldn''t open the door and the head maid saw this and platted their backs.


    "It will only become worse.....if you let him wait"


    she said as she then walked back leaving two girls shaking.


    The masked girl then opened the door and slowly walked in as the little girl followed behind her clutching her dress.


    The room was decorated with weird ornaments from skulls to heads of animals adorned on the wall. The room had chains, locks and on a side laid various instruments from markings that had engravings to lashes and small daggers.


    The slowly made their way to the middle of the room as then the door behind them closed behind and he appeared with a smile, he was wearing his earlier clothes but now had the shirt unbuttoned and he was slurring his words as he had a bottle of expensive wine on one hand while the other had a collar with chains on it.


    He slowly stepped towards the two and with each step they one back which made him frown.


    He threw the bottle he had and it crashed onto her helmet the contents splashed on her maid clothes and doused it in the color of red.


    "You really need some discipline....but don''t worry you''re going to have lots of fun hahahahahahaha"


    he yelled out as the stench of his breath spread throughout the room he pulled the masked girl and threw her to the ground.


    The little one tried to go after her but she was pulled on her hair and was thrown inside a golden cage. Her head banged against the bars of the cage and made a loud noise, he locked the door and quickly went back towards the middle of the room where the girl was waiting for him.


    "Take it off..."


    he said as he moved closer to her.


    the woman then took her clothes off and stood there as she stared right back at him but he was displeased, he used chain collar he had to whip her body with a loud slap the chain clashed with her skin leaving a red mark on it and making her fall down yet she didn''t utter a shriek of pain nor a small gasp. The man repeated his words.


    "I said remove it! and if you wont,,..."


    he paused as he glanced behind him. With this the girl slowly lifted her hands up towards her helmet and shook as she removed it. The sight of her face that was shown gave the man a wide grin as the small child behind him cried at the sight.


    Her face was anything but grotesque as large cuts decorated her forehead, her eyes swelled as purple bulge appeared below it while her right eye was swollen and was appearing to pop out, her nose was slightly broken and her cheeks swollen with purple markings, her lips were pale and had numerous cuts and gashes. Anyone who would look at her would look away in terror at the sight of her face.


    But the sight of her face made the man merry.


    "I was beginning to worry you might have healed....but it was for nothing hahahahah no we can continue our play time~"


    Aya started to shake the cage trying to get out as she saw the man putting the collar on her and chaining the girl on the ground, the woman¡¯s arm was stretched by the chains and her legs spread as she had chains on every part and was pinned on the ground. The man then walked over her and sat on her bare stomach marveling at the sight. She stared at him blankly as the light in her eyes seemed to dim out.


    What awaited was surely her being violated but the monster of a man in front of him but then she was met with a fist to her stomach


    "Don''t you dare stare at me like that!"


    he yelled out as he pummeled her whole body every part be it her face, lets, stomach or breast he savagely beat the woman and while he did he had a gleeful smile on his face as he continued to torture the woman but even so she didn''t utter a sound that greatly displeased the man.


    After 10 minutes of using his fist he stood up and went to the corner to pick up a large whip that had small protrusions on it he then whipped the floor behind him and slowly made his way towards the chained woman. He raised his hands and whipped the woman¡¯s body leaving lashes all around her at times the small spikes would embed in her skin he would violently pull it out as small parts of skin were ripped from her yet she stayed quiet.


    The torture continued until the end of the day.


    The man was holding a small metal mark and placed it on top of a flame were it heated up and glowed a bright orange color. He then made his way back to the woman decorated with new wounds gashes and cuts all around her body. He placed the glowing hot metal just inches above her face right on top of her forehead.


    AS he was about put the mark down he was interrupted by a knock on the door and the voice of the head maid.


    He clicked his tongue and threw the metal down near the woman as he approached the door and slightly opened it.


    "This better be good I''mbusy"


    the man said with a scowl at the maid but she looked at him and replied calmly


    "The mayor of the city has come and visited you, it would be rude to keep him waiting downstairs....and also...if they are not taken care of they might die...."


    she said as he glanced inside the room and a quick frown appeared on her face but disappeared quickly before he could notice.


    "Hmmm can''t have that now...I plan on enjoying this week to the fullest....so I can''t have her die....yet hehehe you take care of them and I''ll have a small talk with the mayor. But do the usual okay?~"


    "as you wish young master"


    the man then left the room and the maid entered it as she quickly undid all the bindings on the downed girl and opened the cage for the little one to come out. Aya quickly went towards the woman and saw her body being filled with various injuries she wept as she clasped her hands tight onto the woman¡¯s, the head maid took a long blanket and covered her shoulders as she slowly got up, slightly wincing from the pain accumulated.


    She slowly clothed herself back and then gave a small nod towards the head maid.


    "let us go...before he comes back..."


    she said her voice full of contempt. Even if she didn''t care for the woman the sight was too much to ignore, but she was just a maid so she couldn''t argue or fight against the head of the house lest she be punished aswell,


    She guided the two out the room and back to a small room clean and comfortable as two pair of meals were lined up.


    "Eat...then go and rest....as for you"


    She looked at the girl who donned her mask yet again.


    "I was instructed to chain you...as you slept...."


    she said slightly gripping her skirt.


    The woman only nodded towards her and patted Aya on the head as she snuggled crying beside her.


    The head maid left the room and gave the two some privacy.


    They ate their meals in silence not uttering a single word as the two then finished the head maid returned and guided them back into their rooms, Aya was clinging tightly to the girl and wouldn''t let go crying into her chest yet again as she wanted to spend the night sleeping beside her.


    "It''s alright....I''m going to be fine"


    she said as he voice whispered through the mask and patted the crying girl who hesitantly let go as she sniffed and gave her one last hug before going into her own room.


    They arrived yet again at the dark room and the head maid stopped at the door as she entered.


    "I''ve finished my order....tomorrow be sure the chains are on or he''ll be harder on you than usual...."


    The maid said as he looked at the girl and then closed the door leaving her in silence as she stared out the window. and the pale light touched her wounded body and she stayed there humming a song to pass the time.


    The days passed as the routine continued she was taken with Aya into the masters room to be tortured for three days as the fourth day he had to go tour the town on the request of the mayor and they wereleft on cleaning duty but was excused for the day but the orders of the head maid. The two tried to relax but the little one couldn''t as she saw more wounds appear on the others body she bit her lip at the sight as she continued to watch the brutality of the man. Seeing this the masked girl patted her head to calm her.


    "It''s fine....aslong as you are safe, I don''t feel the pain anymore"


    Those words that tried to console her gave her more worry as a person who couldn''t feel the various wounds on her body would not be considered normal right now she could possibly be dying because of the pain yet she was calm about it.


    The week then soon came to it''s last day and the routine was repeated but today was different as they approached the door they walked in and the man waited them but she took the masked girl to the far side of the wall and chained her onto it and as she saw this she stared at the man and he seemed slightly different she couldn''t tell the difference at first but as soon as she was pinned at the wall the man stared at the little girl with the looks of a beast and at that time she felt worry for the first time in a while and yelled towards the girl.


    "Aya run!"


    she yelled but was silenced with a slap on the face as the man quickly moved towards the young girl who was frozen in fear at the person nearing him with such eyes.


    "leave her alone!! do with me what you want but let her go!"


    her yell was met with deaf ears as the man ignored her cry out as he fixed his eyes on the small girl,


    The girl whimpered as she was pinned on the ground.


    "Little one don''t worry we''ll have lots of fun heheh you''ll enjoy this I tell you~"


    the man creepy said as he licks her face which made the girl cry out but no sounds came from her as she did.


    The man tore off her clothes and was planning to do something worse on the small girl but was stopped as he felt a sharp pain from his back.


    "AHhhhhh!?!?!?!?"


    he yelled out surprised as the pain spread from his back as a small knife was embedded on it. he let out a scream of pain as he tried to take the object out of his back but was met with a vase to the head that knocked him out.


    The perpetrator was the masked girl, seeing Aya almost be raped in front of her made her move without thinking, she took a pin that she hid inside her long hair and picked the lock of the chains that bound her and as she saw the clothes being ripped she quickly took a knife from beside her and stabbed it on his back aswell as a large vase to silence him.


    The man laid on the ground as his head and back bled as she saw it she came back to reality and shook at what she did but saw that the girl beside her was cleaning as she cried she decided she needed to run.


    It was about noon and the others were about to eat when the two of them were running towards her room she took some objects she need from the man¡¯s room. a few cloaks, rope and a knife, just in case. And they opened her room and she moved the mattress revealing the hole.


    "Aya we need to leave now if not they might catch us...and something worse might happen will you still follow me?"


    She asked at the girl but got a quick response as she nodded as small tears poured from her eyes, she was almost violated by a man but was saved by her big sister figure she would follow her no matter what.


    And with that the two descended and ran through the sewers she had to hold Aya''s hand as they maneuvered through the dark maze.


    They then appeared just outside the mansion as shouts could be heard from it. They needed to hurry up or they''ll be captured.


    They ran past the alleys quickly moving through the people as they did some shouts could be heard behind them as a group of men were pursuing them. They lost a lot of time in the sewers she quickened her pace and hurried as the men¡¯s shouts were coming closer and closer.


    She got to the far wall and opened the secret entrance and was about to make Aya go first when she felt a push behind her and fell forward through the wall as it quickly reformed back and blocking the way. She yelled out as she saw Aya give her a smile and ushered her to go as she ran to the side getting the attention of the guards. She banged her hands at the wall but it wouldn''t open anymore and she would only waste Aya''s sacrifice.


    She wept as she quickly ran towards the forest not following the road but going through the grassy areas. She wept and cursed her weakness as she kept repeating the image of Aya getting dragged by the men back to the mansion she kept weeping as she ran and tumbled to the ground but quickly stood up as she thought more men might b after her she continued to run and soon reached the forest she wheezed and gasped for air as she neared it and enetered.


    She navigated through the forest but her mind was still clouded with worries and that soon made her walk into a dangerous situation as a group of goblins appeared. Green skinned little beings that were clothed with loin cloths and were equipped with make shift knifes made of stone, there were about 10 of them and more kept appearing near her she walked into their territory without thinking.


    She''ll be taken by this things and violated and probably eaten but she dismissed the thoughts and held the knife in one of her hands she still needed to comeback and help Aya she can''t die here is what she thought.


    "I''ll save you Aya just wait....please be safe..."


    she whispered as she held the knife tight as a goblin rushed towards her she doubled stepped to the right dodging the jab of the goblins knife and thrust her own knife to it''s face which made the goblin wince and die quickly, seeing this the others moved one, two quickly ran towards her but she dispatched them but she got a scratch on her arm as the knife connected but she ignored it.


    Now about 5 goblins came and she couldn''t fight them all at once as she killed two the others got her and pinned her down.


    "Get away!!! stop!!!! so...someone help!!!"


    She yelled out as she trashed but the goblins numbers grew and she was quickly pinned. She saw it her death quickly approached as a knife was about to come to her face when a dark aura that she was familiar with enveloped the goblins around her and was quickly thrown to the side.


    She blinked twice as she saw the goblins disappear from on top of her and was on the ground their heads cut and one had its chest opened pouring it''s organs out.


    She slowly stood up and saw him, the same man he saw at the spring that was unconscious two times confront the large number of goblins, about 20 of them circled him and rushed together but it was their mistake as the man only smiled welcoming them as he jumped high and the goblins clashed with each other a dark violet black line appeared on the man¡¯s knife and cut the air as he did it released a cut the rushed towards the goblins and they were cut in half as those that survived screamed in pain as smoke appeared on their wounds and they soon collapsed on the ground.


    Numerous bodies of goblins quickly died and the only one standing was a white haired man mumbling something.


    "Hah....now I know why they didn''t appear at the trial....but fighting them now was no fun...eh still goblin hunting is a little bit exciting~"


    He said to himself as he then noticed her. She flinched at his stare as his eyes seemed to stare deeply into her and she felt eyes all around her body which was weird as no one was near her besides him.


    He stared for a couple of seconds and then spun on his heel and moved away. The girl snapped out of the trance and called out to him.


    "ahh wai wait! please wait!"


    she screamed out loudly too loud in fact as the man glanced back at her but still walked forwards.


    "ple...please help me! my friend has been taken please you have to save her if you don''t she''ll be..be "


    She trailed off not mentioning the last part but got the message through as the man raised his brow and stood in stopped and turned towards her.


    He walked closer to the downed girl and she could feel her throat dry out as he neared her she could feel an even different aura from before she was being oppressed by just his presence menacing he was really strong. So she decided to ask the man for help even if she didn''t know him, he owed her for healing him up is what she wanted to say but waited for his response.


    The man stood right in front of her and kneeled down to face her height as faced her with a smile on his face he said those words without hesitation.


    "I don''t wanna~"


    and the girl froze at the absurd answer she heard.

 Chapter 5: Follow the Cheater

    The masked woman stared at the man as he answered her, she expected him to decline but he did it in the most arrogant way he can that she was starting to reconsider begging him but she couldn''t ask anyone else and heseemedto be trustworthy, albeit only a little bit.


    The man then spun on his heel and quickly walked away as he waved at the girl but she quickly spoke after seeing him go.


    "W..wait! please you have to help me! if not she''ll be killed or worse!"


    She yelled out pleading to the man in front of him making herself look pitiable would make the man help her out of sympathy but it got the opposite effect. As he turned his head he stared at her which made her hold her breath as his gaze pierce her entire being.


    "I have to help you? Excuse me miss mask, but I have no obligation to help you....I don''t even know you and if you try to speak to my humanity by saying sad things, I will bepissed..."


    The man then softened his gaze and she gasped for air as soon as she could. Normally one would stop and rethink their actions after being filled with so much killing intent when someone faced him, the girl was entirely different, rather than losing her life she feared for the life of another being.


    "Ple..please,you may not remember but I nursed you back to health first is when I found you near the clearing, you were covered with wounds and your clothe were torn and second was when you collapsed near the spring and was on death''s door! So you have to repay my actions! You have to!"


    She yelled out to the man which made him narrow his eyes, she felt his anger rising but suddenly it disappeared as he scratched his head seeming to be calm at the words the girl spouted.


    "Look lady...I''m thankful really,"


    he said as he looked at the sky and not at her.


    "But you see I still don''t find it necessary to risk my life to help you save someone I have absolutely no idea who nor I have even the slightest motivation to do it. Even if you didn''t nurse me I would have survived, regardless you have my sincerest thanks"


    But his thanks was anything but sincere


    The girl gripped the ground hard and suddenly kneeled, her head on the floor with her mask gave a loud clang as it hit the ground and prostrated herself to the man.


    "Please! please I beg you she is everything to me....I was alone for so long...I had nothing and while others only looked at me with disgust she was the only one that treated me like a friend ever since I lost my family I was all alone I almost gave up on life a few times but after she befriended me, I saw I can still live if it''s for her...so please I''ll give you anything even my life if you save and protect her!"


    She then raised her head and stared straight into the man¡¯s eyes


    The woman laid it all in front of her despite the man being angered by her constant request she still stubbornly asked the man anyone would feel their heart ache at the story she told, it would wake up the sense of justice in just about anyone and would gladly help her. Almost anyone that is


    "You really don''t understand the word ''no'', do you?"


    He asked as he walked towards the girl this time brimming with much more killing intent but she never removed her gaze from him and he felt it despite her helmet. He stopped just in front of her then took the knife from out of nowhere and placed it on top of her neck so quick she couldn''t even see it. His face was right in front of her and she stared right back into those dark blue eyes that seemed so dark despite the color it had and would pull someone in.


    "I will say this once again the answer is no and if you ask me I WILL END YOU"


    But despite his threat she calmly asked again as he pushed her neck upward making the knife pierce her skin a little as blood dripped from the wound.


    "I would rather die if I could not help her, I ask once again please help her"


    He stared at her eyes as he peeked through the mask and saw her golden eyes staring intently at him.


    "Why would you risk your life for someone else? Is she that important for you to go so far?"


    He asked as he dug the knife into the wound making more blood flow


    "She is, and if it wasn''t for her....I would have given up on this miserable life I have"


    She answered with no hesitation as the man closed his eyes and sighed as he removed his knife from her neck.


    "I give up...and I don''t even have any reason to kill you...you''re just annoying"


    "The-then will you accept my-"


    but before she could finish her sentence she was cut off


    "I said I give up making you stop asking me, I didn''t say I would accept it"


    he said as he gave a grin and stood back up and walked towards the same direction he was going to at first.


    But was stopped yet again at the yell of the girl


    "I''ll say this once again for the last time, I will not help you! There has to be a good reason for me to even, for a second consider help-!? huh!?"


    He stopped mid sentence as he stared blankly at the side as if reading something, the girl closed her mouth at his sudden actions and what surprised her more is his sudden outburst of anger as he screamed at the sky.


    "Fuck you Merrick! first you fucking throw me into a portal making me fall from the fucking atmosphere and then I get stranded in this fucking jungle which is slightly a good farming area for exp but second I get fucking chased by a giant lizard and almost got burned to death....still I survived and returned the favor and that lizard helped me grow....still after you completely ignore me for the whole month you fucking give me an order!? screw you!"


    The white haired man yelled at the sky as a violet dark aura was being released from his body as he continued to swear at a name she heard before.


    "Why should I do that? Yes it¡¯s sad, so is me getting shoved to a portal and falling from the atmosphere. I would see no benefit for me.....hah! that''s rich you telling me to save someone rather than kill....well that''s too bad because that''s your current image you asshole"


    She stared dumbfounded at the sight of a lone man shouting at the air as he stared at the side yet again seeming to read something and then continued.


    "Oh yeah!? and what will you do? kill me I fucking dare you! come on do you worst there isn''t a thing you could do to me that would make me change my mi..."


    The man stopped his ranting and went silent suddenly as he quickly unfastened his belt and pulled down his pants which made the girl turn to the side at the sight of his bare ass shown in front of her. He then loudly screamed at the sky yet again cursing the name Merrick multiple times as he pulled his pants back up covering his lower half.


    "How could you!?"


    he asked towards the sky


    "this low even for the god of chaos!! who would dare hold that as a hostage!?"


    He yelled out as he seemed to have tears falling from his eyes.


    A few more shouts resounded as the man kept pointing towards something from his body as he kept talking to the sky


    After a few more moments of him arguing with the sky he glanced back towards the girl which made her flinch and focus on him once again. He gritted his teeth as she felt the hair on her skin stand up at his glare but he quickly sighed and placed his fingers on his forehead and moved towards her.


    The girl was silent and stared at him as he walked closer and what surprised her even more than his earlier outburst was his next words.


    "I''ve decided to help you so get up we need to rescue your friend so myfriendwill be returned"


    As he said that the girl stared at him and after finally processing what he said she started to weep.


    "Tha...thank you....thank you so much....please you have to hurry and help her"


    she said as she continued to weep and the man scratched his head and turned around


    "Get up and follow me" he said as he walked towards the clearing


    "But you have to-"


    "Believe me I want to finish this business once and for all, because if I don''t even death would be more than welcome if I live like this"


    He said making the girl even more confused but she tried to stand up but fell to the ground as the wounds from the goblins and the fatigue she built up came rushing back to her. Seeing this the man grimaced and she was sure he would yell again so she tried to stand up but failed to even lift her upper body. The man walked towards her yet again but instead of yelling at her she was surprised and let out a small yelp of surprise as she was carried by him.


    "Stop squirming, this is faster anyways so just hang on cause if you fall....well try not to fall"


    He said as he started to run, she was surprised she had to cling onto him at the speed he ran, he ran towards a tree and continued up on it as he jumped towards the branches with ease. The sight of it made the girl gaze at the scenery around her, she was on top of the forest jumping from tree to tree. She could see the vast trees surrounding the the whole forest and could see it stretch out far towards the south, she then stared at the man who had a calm face as he jumped from tree to tree.


    He kept the speed up and they arrived at the clearing in just 3 minutes which was incredibly fast as they started from the outer area. He then slowed his pace and walked towards the spring the girl was still clinging to him and she suddenly let go and blushed as she was hugging him tightly not to fall. Nothing much changed to the area was what she thought but she was soon surprised yet again by the large body of a monster floating a few feet from the ground. A dark rope made out of black material was holding the beast as it was tied to the trees and some rocks around the ground, it covered 3/4 of the clearing area and leaving only a small place for the hut he made and the spring. The monster had large wings that would look bigger if it were stretched out, it''s entire body had green scales that would reflect the sunlight and seemed strong some weapons were stuck on its back and all over it and several arrows decorated it''s body, it had long horns that would hurt to even touch and its tail was long and thick but at the half way of the tail was cut leaving a huge wound and letting blood drip onto a hold that was dug beneath it, then it flashed into her mind a beast that would kill thousands of humans and it''s eyes glistened as it stared at them it was the dragon! The rumored dragon that made its home within the forest. Wait, it stared at them! Was what she thought as she saw its eyes following them the girl quickly clung tight to the man once again, it was still alive.


    The man gave a small laugh as he stared back at the monster she wanted to run away but she couldn''t move yet so she clung to the man that walked without fear near the beast. As they got near the dragon it started to move violently as they moved to its side but as it struggled the dark rope binding it tightened and made it stop moving. As they walked she peeked at the beast tied up and saw it''s sides cut up as some of it''s flesh was missing.


    But how....no man could harm the beast....the weapons stuck onto it is proof...but it''s wounded what¡¯s more it was tied up and couldn''t even move even more....so who could..no way he can''t possibly...


    She thought as he glanced at the man that stared at the beast and grinned at it.


    "Keep pouring your blood! I need you alive as I''ll be eating a lot later on aswell~"


    He said and then she understood this was the man that stopped the beast, she couldn''t believe it but she saw it with her own eyes so she couldn''t tell it was a lie. All that she could think of is how strong this man is to stop a beast like that. He continued to walk and stopped near the spring as he gently let her down near it.


    "Alright get in the spring and heal yourself up while I get somethings"


    "Thank you...but my wounds won¡¯t be healed by the spring....it can close some but I can''t be fully healed"


    The man stared at her eyeing all her wounds which slightly made her uncomfortable, she fidgeted a little bit then the man glanced to his hut and walked towards it quickly and coming back with something a vial filled with some crystal clear liquid and handed it over to her. She stared at the vial and held it with both of her hands it looked like a potion but she grasped it tight and stared at the man once again.


    "I already drank some potions but they can''t heal me.....so it would only be a waste"


    she said with a hint of sadness in her voice but the man just stared at her a bit annoyed at her answer.


    "Just drink it....I won¡¯t repeat myself again...and take your helmet off"


    She stared at him as she nodded once and took off her helmet revealing her disfigured from the man to see, she looked at him and was prepared to see his face make the same twisted expression the others give her as they say her face but instead he just stared at her face with a blank expression. This made her stare at him and only snapped out of the trance as he spoke.


    "So are you going to drink it or not? cause we are a little short on time, you said so yourself....and also don''t stare at me like that...I''ve seen far worse"


    he said as he looked at the sky seeming to remember a distant memory as she then fixed her gaze towards the vial in her hand and opened it eyeing the contents one last time she gulped it down quickly and after a second nothing happened. She was expecting this and was about to speak when she was surrounded by a bright light and it happened, her body was quickly repairing any damage it had, from the wounds she got on her arms to the slashes and marks of whips on her legs. Even the burns she got from the hot metal pressed onto her skin disappeared, her face felt normal, she could see slightly better and could breath easily now, the potion cured her fully no more injuries could be seen as the man in front of him whistled.


    "Now that''s some amazing potion....dragon''s tear sure is a miracle worker~"


    he said with a smirk as he gestured towards the spring


    "So are you not curious as to how you look right now?"


    With those words she crawled towards the spring and stared at her reflection, the crystal clear water reflected her face fully as tears started to pour from her eyes as she saw her own face after so long she couldn''t even remember how she used to look but now all of her injuries were cured in an instant by the man before him.


    "Thank you *sniff* thank you......"


    the girl said as she continued to cry tears of joy


    "Thank me later after all of this is done, and this is normal as your life belongs to me that''s what you said and I''ll hold you onto your word"


    he said as he walked off and let the girl cry for a while but he returned after 5 minutes holding some clothes that were too small for him and handed over to the girl who was now standing near the spring as she finished bathing.


    "Here, make do with this and don''t complain, I''m only beginning to make some clothes as it''s a lot harder than it looks"


    He said as he then walked towards the area of the dragon and left her to stare at the clothes she was given. She couldn''t understand why he said he was just a beginner and not complain when she was handed such quality of clothes. It was made from dark leather and had parts dyed with scarlet red that seemed to absorb light, it was a full set having a dark scarlet top shirt ,black pants, dark brown gloves, fur boots and a cloak made with dark fur, all of it was of high quality and she hesitated to wear it at first but then quickly wore it as she was told to. She stared at the clothes she wore not only did it look great it felt great wearing it as if she was wearing nothing at all.


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Shirt of the Crimson Hare


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Made by the master tailor Edward Dreyer, made from the fur of a shadow hare dyed in dragons blood .Due to the makers skill,the quality of the equipment is further enhance without adding any requirements to wear. Partial part of a set when worn whole bonus effects will be give.


    Level Requirement: lvl 25


    +50 Vitality


    +45 Dexterity


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Pantsof the CrimsonHare


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Made by the master tailor Edward Dreyer, made from the fur of a shadow hare dyed in dragons blood .Due to the makers skill,the quality of the equipment is further enhance without adding any requirements to wear. Partial part of a set when worn whole bonus effects will be give.


    Level Requirement: lvl 25


    +50 Vitality


    +45 Dexterity


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Glovesof the CrimsonHare


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Made by the master tailor Edward Dreyer, made from the fur of a shadow hare dyed in dragons blood .Due to the makers skill the quality,of the equipment is further enhance without adding any requirements to wear. Partial part of a set when worn whole bonus effects will be give.


    Level Requirement: lvl 25


    +30 Vitality


    +20Dexterity


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Fur boots of the CrimsonHare


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Made by the master tailor Edward Dreyer ,made from the fur of a shadow hare dyed in dragons blood .Due to the makers skill the quality,of the equipment is further enhance without adding any requirements to wear. Partial part of a set when worn whole bonus effects will be give.


    Level Requirement: lvl 25


    +30 Vitality


    +20 Dexterity


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Midnight Cloak of the CrimsonHare


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Made by the master tailor Edward Dreyer, made from the fur of a shadow hare dyed in dragons blood .Due to the makers skill the quality,of the equipment is further enhance without adding any requirements to wear. This cloak envelops the wearer making them blend in the surroundings. Partial part of a set when worn whole bonus effects will be give.


    Level Requirement: lvl 25


    +50 Vitality


    +40 Dexterity


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    All parts of the Crimson Hare set is equipped, additional skill unlocked


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Shadow Ward


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Envelops the user with an aura of pure shadow nullifying all physical attacks on a certain treshold


    mana usage: 30 mana/second


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "Amazing....."


    Was all that she could utter as she saw the bonus status she got from the equipment she wore, she then tried to move in it and it didn''t hinder her and she felt the effects of the bonus to her status already as she tried to run and was surprised at her own speed. She couldn''t believe at how fast she moved and wanted to try out the bonus to her vitality but thought otherwise as the only way she could find out would be to harm herself which would happen later. She then got curious to her additional ability Shadow Ward and activated it as she did a hazy dark fog envelopedher arms she panicked as she saw it but then realized it was her own skill, she tried to move the fog around and it followed going from her left hand to her right and she moved it to her feet and then to her head, she was distracted that she didn''t realize someone was laughing near her.


    "Seems you''re enjoying that little shadow....I''ve had a hard time breaking through it and make it a part of the set but I''m glad you''re enjoying it, for the time being it''s yours but I''ll be taking it back later on"


    She blushed as she dispersed the dark fog, she then gave a small nod and was somewhat disappointed at what he said but she understood it was simply a blessing for her to even wear such clothes to begin with.


    "Now take a weapon from the hut and don''t take a knife, pick something bigger as it would suit you better and come find me at the fire near the beast"


    He said as he was eating some sort of meat that made the girl stare at it she thought he noticed that''s why he told her to come later. She nodded as she then ran towards the hut and entered it and was welcomed with an assortment of weapons. Ranging from small daggers and swords to large axes and claymores, she stared at the collection and saw the inside of the hut expanded much bigger than before just to house the weapons. She then started to find a weapon for her, she wanted to take a knife but was told not to by him and then looked at some swords, she took a small short sword and tried to swing it but lost her grip and the blade flew towards a weapons rack and it all came clashing down. She panicked at the fall of weapons and ducked to the side, after all the stuff fell she finally stood up and could feel cold sweat dropping from her back.


    "It took time to organize this.....he might kill me...hmmm what''s that?"


    She was lamenting what would happen to her if he found out but the thoughts quickly disappeared at the sight of a peculiar weapon. It was long as a whip but had many blades like that of a sword each blade was50-60 inches long. She approached the strange looking sword and took it from the wall, as she grabbed it she felt weirdly attached to it and she quickly looked at its description and was shocked to see it.


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Corpsemaker


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    A whipsword made by a great elven blacksmith Vitska,this enchanted weapon can attack the opponent with many blades that seek to restraint the enemy and tear their skin off using their sharp edges. The name came from the usage of the weapon in a war that ravaged the entire battle fieldand decorated it with many corpse of the dead.This weapon evolves with tthe user and grows stronger the more it slays.


    Race Requirement: Elf


    Attack:589


    +100 Dexterity


    +40 strength


    Life leech 10%


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    She was speechless as she looked at the weapon no wonder it felt right in her hand it was made by an elf albeit maybe not her own tribe but an elf nonetheless, and it evolves it wasn''t unheard of to have an evolving weapon but something that she can use and grows stringer the more it killed. it''s beyond what she could think off. She then went out of the hut in high spirits with her new weapon on her side and went towards the fragrant smell of meat and heard her stomach growl. She hasn''t ate for the whole day and the enticing smell of the cooked meal continued to make her stomach growl and seek the source of the smell. She spotted the man sitting near the fire as he stirred a pot filled with some soup that had a fragrant smell aswell as frying some meat by the side of it on a grill. He spotted her as she approached and gesture to the side where a stump was laid as a makeshift chair.


    "Took you long enough, was wondering if you gotten yourself killed as some noise came from there, anyways got what you wanted?"


    He asked not glancing at her and focused on the stew he was making as the girl sat down and gave a nod trying not to think about the weapon rack falling down and dozens of weapons littering the floor. She then stared at the pot and the meat he was cooking and tried not to drool at the sight but she failed and quickly covered her mouth with her hands.


    She then distracted herself by talking to the man


    "Master¡­¡­.Edward...that''s your name right? I want to thank you again for agreeing to help me and also by healing my wounds and by giving me this equipment...I already said this but I will serve you just please rescue her..."


    She said as she once again bowed as she displayed her gratitude, Edward then glanced at her and stared back at the meal and only uttered a few words.


    "Like I said I''m inclined to do it for a reason, and also do not call me that it sends chills to my spine..."


    He said as he then took some bowls and filled them with the stew he was brewing and gave one to her and then took some meat from the grill and placed it on the stew as he handed it over to her which she gratefully took.


    "I''ll keep that in mind master....I will try not to....-guh!?"


    She stopped with sentence as she felt something hot press onto her forehead and suddenly remembered the metal markings that man placed onto her face but she was quickly pulled back into reality as he saw the metal ladle that was placed onto the put inches from her face.


    "I said quit it with calling me that master crap, I don''t want to hear it as it feels creepy and I¡¯m not your master, just call me Edward or Dreyer or anything except that got it?"


    He said as he waved the ladle in front of her and she quickly nodded as she touched the place that was slightly burned and stared at the man in confusion. She thought he was mad by her calling him by his name as it happened before when a noble visited the house and saw her, but she never met someone get mad being called that and the man infront of him was the first. She then focused on her meal as her stomach growled yet again that made the man put a brow up and stare at her.


    She placed a spoonful of the stew into her mouth and after the first spoon another came and another and another as she quickly finished of her stew and started to eat the meat that was left just as the stew it was quickly devoured by her which made the man smile. She finished it in just under 2 minutes that was quicker than what she thought she must have been extremely hungry that was a factor but what made her quickly finish it was the divine flavor it held, only a master chef could make such a meal but the stew looked normal and the meat aswell yet they had an explosion of flavor.


    "Well you sure are hungry....eat up there plenty more where it came from"


    he said as he scooped another helping and placed it onto her bowl which she happily ate she then tried to take some meat from the grill but was stopped by the man she thought she overstepped her limits but was only given some meat from the right side which was weird because the meat she aimed for was a larger portion on the left.


    "The meat on the right is mine, well you can eat it if you can withstand your entire body dying, but I don''t recommend it so just pick the small ones on the left they may be small but there''s lots of it and the flavors not that different"


    He said as he chewed the large portion of the meat and quickly chugged some red liquid from a glass on his side, she noticed some lines appearing on his neck and disappearing as he ate but ignored it as she continued to eat. They ate quietly as the only words they exchanged was when he asked her if she wanted a drink and gave her some water from the spring in a container. About an hour passed and it was about noon when they finished eating and was resting the two emptied the entire pot and finished of the meat, she had never felt so full in a long time and was slightly embarrassed as she realized how much she ate. But she quickly stood up and looked towards the area where the city is and the man followed suit.


    "Alright now that''s finished let''s head out....I want to rest a little bit but we wasted enough time as it is and your friend might be in deep shit right now. So let''s move as I need to save myfriendfrom a major asshole"


    He said as he cracked his neck to the side and placed a couple of items into his own coat and handed over some potions to her and she placed it inside the pouch near the belt on her pants.


    "Potions, just in case....and also this, catch"


    He threw her a bag she caught it with both hands and then opened the bag and saw small black orbs about the size of a marble and she picked one up but it suddenly fell and hit the floor as it did a flash of black light came and blinded her she quickly stumbled and was about to fall when she was caught by the man, he held her by the waist and hand but then quickly let her go and fell flat on her butt as he grabbed the bag filled with the marbles.


    "careful with these they''re not easy to make and I can''t make anymore as I used all the materials already....guess I need to hunt some more rabbits next time, but let me explain how to use this"


    He said as he took another black marble from the bag and she listened to him explain as she rubbed her butt.


    "This are small flashbombsor rather I call them shadowbombs as they blind anyone that sees the flash of black light for about 10 seconds and they''ll still be disorientated...but if you don''t use them with the right timing you''ll blind yourself"


    He finished explaining as he threw the bag to her again and she caught it this time placing it into her pouch and then stood up again.


    "Let us go....we need to rescue Aya as fast as possible, for I fear what that man would do to her...."


    she said as she clenched her fist and bit her lip as he stared at the horizon


    Edward then walked towards the forest and glanced back at the girl


    "try to keep up, alright?"


    he said with a smirk as he dashed towards the trees and disappeared the girl then stared at him as he left and quickly followed suit as she had an unwavering look in her eyes as she was going to go back to that hell hole and save her friend.


    Edward saw the girl behind him and gave a sigh


    Just how in the hell did I get myself in this situation?


    He asked himself as he thought back to the past weeks.


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="667">


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="4" width="206">


    <Status Card>


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Edward Dreyer


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    None


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Race:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    Human


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    1


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    Age:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    21


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Deity:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Merrick The Chaotic


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="68">


    Titles:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="204">


    TheChampion of Chaos,      The Cheater,Chaos Lover


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="68">


    Fame:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    0


    </td>


    <td width="69">


    Infamy:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    0


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="68">


    Guild:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    N/A


    </td>


    <td width="69">


    Rank:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    N/A


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Strength:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    189


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Agility:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    258


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Vitality:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    177


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    198


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Intelligence:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    301


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Luck:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    |X|X|X|


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    187


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    150


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    Chaos Energy:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    1%


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Affinity:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Fire 30%, Water 20%, Wind 5%, Earth 15%, Light 5%, Darkness 100%, Chaos 99%


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Favor:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    <Blessing> ¨C "High Gods Blessing"


    Bestows Limit Breaker,Fast Learner,Skill Collector,Armory Master and Gods Envoy


    <Blessing> - "Merrick''s Faithful Servant" - +100% exp gain from Chaotic quest


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Status Effects:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    "Fast Learner" - 10x Exp gain


    "Limit Breaker" - Unlocks limit for growth


    "Skill Collector" - Able to learn any skill 5x the speed


    "Armory Master" - No restriction on item use


    "Gods Envoy" - Able to cast miracles but needs permission when using on someone


    Remaining Miracles : 2/2


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Skills:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    ChaosManipulation


    True Sight


    Language Comprehension


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "Huh....I got some good stats, but it''s still lacking.....guess I need to level up quick...oh right the debt....ah hell, I completely forgot about that tsk....but maybe I can gain stats from doing some tasks....it always works in games so might aswell. And True sight....guess I need to see it''s description first, this should be worth all that pain....and don''t even get me started on my luck stat....as it fucking looks like a bloody slot machine...which kinda explains a lot of shit to me...."


    Edward mumbled to himself as he looked at his status screen he then looked at the description of the skills he learned after going through purifying flames of the High god. He then grinned at the description he got.


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="665">


    True Sight


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="665">


    By cleansing eyes that have the ability to perceive beyond those of normal boundaries in purifying flames of Eo''s the eyes have further improved their perception and can see the truth of the world, be it objects, people or places. The user can see a detailed description of the target and also all of it''s status be it hidden or not.


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    A very cheat like skill if he says so himself not only can he percieve things better his eye sight could only be described as perfect right now as he could see the tiniest details of the clouds in the sky and water particles dropping from the splashes in the lakes. It would definitely help him become stronger well if he survives that long for the moment he is currently free falling towards the earth as he was shoved into a portal which exited on the very top of the atmosphere of the planet.


    "Seriously...fuck Merrick....."


    he said as he then glanced below him as he felt the air come and halt his quick demise when he falls to the ground yet despite that he calmly let the air carry him for a few moments and then turned and faced the downwards. All that he could see where clouds as it blocked his view but he still looking as if seeing through the countless clouds blocking his sight. After focusing for about 15 seconds he finally saw what he wanted and assumed a bullet dive stance and sped up his descent diagonally seeming to target something.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    AS he quickly descended he noticed a small smoke coming from him and saw that his coat was slowly catching on fire


    "Well....don''t want that to happen...maybe I can stop it..."


    Dark smoke came from his body but it didn''t came from the fire rather from his own body and began to envelop his whole body and as he descended quickly towards the earth seemingly not caring about the dark aura cloaking him catching on fire. As he descended the fire grew and grew but as it tried to envelop him the dark aura he emitted was slowly consuming the growing flames and it dyed it with the dark violet color of his aura. He heard a ding and something appeared in front of him but he dismissed it as he finally saw what he wanted, a large body of water finally came into view as he ascended below the clouds.


    He slowed down a bit by opening his arms and letting the air resistance do its work but then he heard a loud screech around him and smirked as he saw large dark wings flying past him.


    "Wyverns...."


    He said as he saw them diving around him, about 5 wyverns circled as he was free falling and each of them had the length of limousine, a large wingspans that was able to carry their weight off the ground and two legs with sharp jagged claws that were ready to catch their unsuspecting prey. They kept analyzing the dark descending being that fell from the sky and as they saw it was a human they decided it was right to hunt but it was their fatal mistake, they weren''t the predator but the prey that came into the view of a hunter.


    Two wyverns screeched that made him swear as he felt a little disorientated and then flew to his sides each positioned a few meters from him as they then dived in sync which eachother as they raced to his body with their claws extended ready to rip him apart. They descended towards him but the dark smoke grew and covered the area blocking their sight as two large screams echoed in the sky and two wyverns had one of each wings cut offas the plummeted towards the ground.


    The three wyverns stared at their falling comrades and then at the source of the smoke that appeared as he was holding two wings as he fell.


    "Welp...shouldn''t have been too eager to grab me you stupid lizard..."


    He said mockingly as hethrew the two pair of wings he held and then smiled at the three remaining monsters, the gesture made them screech as one quickly charged towards him which made him grin. As the wyvern descended towards him head first he didn''t move an inch as he waited for the wyvern to come closer, as he was just a few feet away and was about to collide head on with Edward he opened stretched out his arms and legs making him slow down and raise up as the wyvern charged through his previous position. He then turned to face the wyvern that quickly passed hi and stretch out his hands as dark tendrils shot from it and wrapped around the wyvern''s neck. As it did he thought he could slow it down but the wyvern flew upward with him in tow, it felt like a roller coaster ride but you were dangling to the side without any safety measure besides a rope.


    "Woah!? heel you fucking lizard! ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    he yelled out as he continued to be dragged by the wyvern through the skies in an attempt to throw him off the beast dived straight to the ground and then raised up suddenly, but Edward was stubborn and kept pulling him closer and closer to the wyvern as he got near the flying beast he heard screeches beside him and saw the two other monsters aiming to bite and claw him in two. He quickened his pace and arrived at the back of the wyvern but it did a barrel roll to drop him off but failed as he grabbed the dark rope bound on its neck and made the wyvern stop flying like a kamikaze pilot.


    He stabbed his knife onto it''s back which made its scream in pain as he pulled on its scaly horn to make it gaze into his eyes.


    "Look at me, I''m the captain now, got it?"


    He said imitating a line from a well known movie as he continued with a dark smile creeping up his face.


    "And if you don''t I''ll rip your wings apart and cut of your tail and force feed it to you...slowly as I eat your meat....."


    The wyvern had a look of fear well that was what he thought as the wyvern tried to remove his gaze from him but as he saw it soften its gaze and show fear he let go of its head and then focused on the two flying behind him. He pulled on the dark reins strapped to the mounts head and made him soar up as he stretched out his hands behind him as chaotic energy pulsed as it gathered on his palm.


    He released the black pulsating energy from his palm towards the two wyverns that were trailing behind them, but quickly dodged the dark ball that soared towards them. He clicked his tongue as he made the wyvern bank to the side as one tried to ram into him.


    He quickly gathered chaotic energy again and waited for his target to come closer but the two didn''t fly near him as they saw the dark energy on his hand. Clever girl....he thought as he shot the energy ball towards them but they dodged it yet again and decided to get closer now that the dangerous energy was gone.


    ''Damn it! I need a fucking flamethrower to kill these bloody bastards..."


    He mumbled as the thought of them getting burned by a flamethrower ran through his mind as the two wyverns quickly got near him yet again. He banked to the left dodging the first charging beast but the second was right beside him and was aiming to bit him off his companion, he dodged the bite towards his head by laying on the wyverns back but left his arm on the reins which the beast quickly gnawed at.


    "Ah! you fucking lizard!!"


    he yelled out as he felt numerous daggers dig onto his skin and rip off his sleeves, he left his other hand to man the rope so he couldn''t do anything but let the lizard feast on his arm and he saw the other wyvern make a u turn and decided to join his friend for dinner.


    He struggled to pull his arm away but the bite of the beast was too strong as he stopped forcing it and stared at the beast as he gave a sinister grin. Dark energy started to coil aroundhis bitten arm and then started to heat up as dark flames formed on the dark surface and the beast quickly opened its mouth at the sudden change of heat but he grabbed the beast tongue with a strong grip as he remembered the message he got earlier.


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="665">


    Chaos energy has absorbed required amounts of fire element unlocked "Chaos Flames"


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="665">


    Flames that are powered by pure chaotic energy, the flames will continue to burn anything that catches on it to death unless stopped by the master of the flames.


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    The flames kept growing and growing on his arm but he didn''t feel any pain from it, he could feel the heat but it didn''t bother him rather it felt good to the touch for him but to the one whose tongue was burning it was pure hell. The wyvern was being pulled by him as he made his mount rise up yet again with another one in tow as he made the flames shot from his arm towards the wyvern burning it''s mouth and the black flames spread inside it''s body. The beast convulsed at the pain and tried to claw him but couldn''t as he kept the flames burning preventing anything from touching him or they''ll get burned. A few more seconds of burning the inside the wyvern went limp and it''s eyes lost its shine signaling it''s end as he let it fall to the ground.


    He gave himself a pat on the back as he smiled at the falling corpse but he was brought back to reality as his ride started to fall aswell. The flames he had continued to grow and the wyvern he rode had its wings catch on fire and burned holes through it but he didn''t notice until the last second. The two plummeted to the ground as the last wyvern flew off at the sight of it''s brethren getting killed by a lone man. He started to pull on the beast but it couldn''t fly anymore so he maneuvered it towards the ground as he saw there were no close lakes around to land safely in.


    The wyvern dived diagonally towards the ground as he stared straight into his landing spot, dark aura was then enveloping him as they neared the land. Once he decided it was close enough he pulled on the wyvern making it rise slightly as it''s stomach was ready to welcome the hard ground beneath it, the beast let out a small scream as it saw what was going to happen but the one who was controlling it didn''t pay the creatures wailing anymind as he focused on the landing.


    In the next second the two crashed as the wyverns body slid onto the land and quickly went out of control as he saw the both of them heading straight into a large rock, he then jumped off the beast as it headed straight to the rock crash head first as a loud crack echoed signaling the demise of the beast from the impact. Edward shot straight into the woods as he crashed into trees like a ragdoll as his chaotic aura covered him trying to mitigate the damage he was receiving if only a little bit. After passing through 5 trees he finally slowed down and stopped as he laid on the ground covered with scratches and bruises which was a miracle seeing what he literally went through.


    "Ahh.....fuck my head feels like a fucking shake right now...."


    He said as he tried to focus his sight onto something as he felt dizzy from the landing and spinning through trees. He then looked at his body and examined if he had nay wounds and to his surprise he only got a few non lethal injuries which was lucky for him, too luckyin fact as he quickly stood up and viewed his surrounding as he had a bad premonition of what¡¯s to come.


    "I fucking survived that fall which was going to kill me with only scraped ans scratches....something¡¯s going to happen I just know it...."


    He said as he scanned the area but nothing came into view he was standing on top of a rocky elevated hill that had a few rocks protruding from it.It was big and the land moved under him as he heard breathing from under it."Wait...lands don''t breath....and the ground doesn''t look like rocks...but scales? and what''s with this spike it looks like a fucking spine....oh...oh shit..."


    He then stared below him and tried to analize his situation which was beyond bad. He wasn''t standing on a big rocky hill, he was on top of a giant sleeping dragon.


    Fuck me....I fucking knew something shitty was going to happen but this....this takes everything unlucky off the list and goes straight to the top....


    He thought as he saw the giant beast that he was standing on and stared at it not moving a n inch, Large green scales covered it''s whole body, giant wings that could blow away building, it''s hands and feet had claws that could tear anything in half, it had two medium sized horns that protruded from its head.


    All in all it was a beast that gave of a very intimidating aura but despite that he just stared at it in awe and the only thing that came up to his head was a way to kill it. But his thought were stopped as the beast moved, it''s head turned around and examined the destruction of trees from the area he came from. It stared at the sight and began to sniff the air and tried to find the cause of the noise it heard, the moving giant made him almost lose its footing on the scales and tried to hide from its sight as it moved around.


    Maybe it wont notice me.....


    he thought as he slowly moved from its back and towards the area as he moved through its blind spot, if it didn''t notice him stepping on its body maybe it''s because of the hard scales and he was right as he walked the dragon couldn''t feel him moving.


    "This is easier than expected....maybe nothing will happen"


    his words were cut short as he stepped into a soft spot that made the dragon roar out.


    The fell from its back at the sudden movements of the beast and rolled towards the ground faze first but quickly stood up as the monster was pissed. The spot he stepped on was a flesh wound, it had its scales missing revealing the flesh unprotected, he found the dragons weak spot and should be happy if he wasn''t worrying and running quickly away from the beast.


    He headed straight into the forest but the dragon already and its eye on him as it quickly went after him. The forest was noisy as trees broke and pushed aside by the dragons size. He ducked through the trees and tried to hide behind the rocks but the beast had his scent and wouldn''t let him escape, the dragon had a grudge as it felt the heel of his shoe poke through his weak spot.


    "Just fucking get lost you giant lizard!!"


    he yelled out as he gathered chaotic energy onto his hand and sent it flying towards the dragons face, the dragon still went after him not planning on dodging the dark energy coming straight to it, as the bolt of chaotic energy contacted the dragons scaly face it exploded and made the beast wind back in pain.


    But he didn''t had time to marvel at his work as he continued to run as the dragon quickened it''s pace seeming to be infuriated at the little bastard that dare harm it. He continued to escape as he sent more bolts flying but this time the dragon blocked it with its hands and sent fireballs from its mouth towards Edward, he dodged a few balls that crashed behind him but couldn''t dodge the last one as it headed to where he ran so he covered his body with chaotic energy yet again as the flaming ball came into contact with him which sent him flying with an explosion.


    He crashed towards some trees but this time was injured badly, as his left arm was bleeding from the crash and had burns covering it, his clothes caught on fire and he quickly put it off as he stood up and continued to run as the beast was still going towards him. He made new use of his chaotic energy as he made timer bombs out of it that would explode when the time is done, dark vines that would entangle the dragon making it fall for only a while and dark mirror image of him that fooled the beast for some time.


    The beast kept chasing him for days and the only time he could rest for a couple of hours was because the monster was attacking something else but it appeared yet again, he had to run through several monster dens in an attempt to make the beast find other prey but it''s target was still him, he had to admit it had the tenacity to continue the hunt but Edward wouldn''t let himself be killed by the beast as on the fifth night the dragon was on his tail yet again and he kept running but was on his last legs as he hasn''t rested fully as the beast kept pursuing him.


    He thought he had to stop and fight the monster but he tried it on the third night but it was difficult as he tried to get near it, the dragon let out it''s fiery breath and almost burned him to a crisp he got close one time but he could only remove it''s scales even with his chaos aura as the beast was quick to retaliate against him. He continued to run as the beast came closer and closer as his pace was beginning to get slower and he was going to engage it yet again but the beast suddenly reared to a stop.


    He glanced behind him and saw it giving out a roar as it was just standing there glaring at him but he didn''t stop as he quickened his pace yet again trying to get out of the beast sight, he didn''t know what could stop the beast but he had to grab the opportunity he had and get away from it. He continued to run for about 30 minutes and headed straightto his direction the dragon stopped moving at and finally collapsed onto the floor. He felt his legs ache as he tried to stand up but was greeted with pain all across his body.


    "Wow....I haven''t felt like this since training day........damn lizard...I''m not running away from you I''m just having a strategic retreat and the next time we meet....you''ll have your tail on my plate....."


    He said as he clenched his fist and crawl towards a nearby tree and lean on it he stopped and rested for a while as he tried to catch his breath he then saw his sorry state as his body was covered in dirt and wounds he couldn''t even bear to look at his face as it would be beyond dirty. As he was eyeing his body, his ears caught a small tune which made him perk up, he slowly stood up and headed towards the source of the tune. As he got closer he heard singing and it became louder and louder he neared the source of the music but he suddenly fell to his knees which made his surrounding bushes rustle giving him away.


    He cursed in his head as he continued to move but was now feeling really weak, the built up fatigue he accumulated for the whole week was coming back to him as he felt his consciousness sleep away he tried to move towards a place to hide but fell face first towards the area the voice came from, Before he could fall into a deep slumber he mumbled under his breath.


    "Merrick....you...fucking....dick.."


    And then darkness came and rendered him unconscious.


    Edward woke up in an unfamiliar space, the area around him was dark and had black mist floating around he was hovering in air as he scanned his area, trying to remember what happened and to know where he currently is. He tried to move and when he did tiles started to appear below him as he walk more tiles formed and made a path for him as he continued but he was aimlessly walking around as he couldn¡¯t see anything for miles.


    "All I remember is escaping that bloody lizard and then blacking out.....either I''m dead or...."


    "Inside your mind?"


    He was cut off by a female voice that came from out of nowhere, he looked all around but he couldn''t see anything he tried to grab his knife but it wasn''t on him as he then focused on a dark hazy figure that appeared in front of him. The fog gathered together and slowly revealed a silhouette of a woman. He couldn''t see her face nor her body but the figure walked closer to him and a red line went upwards in an arc asshegot closer. She then revealed her face and her great assets in front of him as she dispersed some of the chaos covering her.


    "You really are quite something~ to analize where you are and not to mention not even fear my presence.....I did make a right choice to come to you when the connection happened...."


    the figure stopped as it gave a smile but that smile made him feel a little bit on edge.


    "Ah how rude of me....I want to introduce myself but I guess you already know who I am or what I am, right~"


    "You''re chaos..."


    Edward plainly said which made the figure give out a giggle as she stepped closer to him and was mere inches away from his face as he felt her hand running around his chest, her fingers where cold but it didn''t feel bad to him as the girl walked around him eyeing him up.


    "You truly are an interesting man.....just what I want~"


    "What, Merrick not good enough? well seeing how he''s had several flings with beings as he said guess anyone would get tired of him, so I can''t blame you for picking me"


    he remarked as he gave the figure a small smile which made her give out a another giggle this time a little more seductive as she put her hands on his neck and whispered into his ear.


    "I''ll enjoy making you mine..."


    he suddenly felt a chill and tried to pull away from her but his body wouldn''t listen to him and only made the figure smile even more.


    "Don''t worry I''ll take good care of you~"


    She then pressed her crimson red lips on top his and kissed him deeply he felt his entire body react to the kiss as he tried to pull away but she pressed on ad invaded his mouth with her tongue and started to coil around his, after a futile attempt to stop her he gave in and started to kiss her back making the Chaos smile as she felt his tongue within her own mouth.


    He felt his consciousness drift away at the pleasure and then opened his eyes as a light appeared of in the distance he didn''t have anywhere else to go so he walked towards the light slowly, the light came from a room and he saw the area inside of it and was stunned for a second as he entered an all too familiar room to him.


    "My room...."


    He said as his voice didn''t have a hint of surprise as he saw it, he scanned the room and it was the same room he had when he was a kid, it was littered with clothes and books. The room was just like any other, but the only difference it was missing a bed, only a small blanket near the corner of the room that had a small cotton pillow on top of it could be mistaken as a make shift bed. He stared at the room his face had no emotion as he then focused on the door which opened and a small boy with black hair ran in carrying papers that were all marked 100%.


    He was wearing a yellow shirt that had a robot design on it and a pair of pants that had a few rips on it, he placed his bag on the ground and sat on hisbedas he grinned staring at his test papers and beside him laid an answer key for the test. Little Edward was smiling wide as he then pinned the papers he had to the wall that had lots of papers covering almost the entire wall each with perfect mark, Adult Edward smirked as he saw his self pinning the test papers. Then a knock came from the door as a middle aged woman that had light black hair walked in the room as he saw this he paled slightly as the woman was slightly familiar to him.


    "Edie,hurry and change we need to go!"


    The woman said happily in contrast to her crying face which could only mean it was tears of joy as she hugged the little boy which hugged her back as he then looked at her confused and wiped her face.


    "Wait why are you crying mom? and why do I need to change? are we going somewhere?"


    Little Edward asked as he quickly changed into a a white shirt and shorts as he was then carried by his mother and went through the door and he stared at the two as they left.


    Mother, Mother Mother....


    Words echoed through his mind as the whole room shined and then changed into a slightly bigger room it had a sofa that seen better days as it''s foam was coming out of the side, a brown table that had three chairs was in the middle as a small old type of t.v was on a small table then he noticed three people came into his view accompanying his little doppelganger and his mother was a man that looked exactly like him except for his hair. And his mind ached as he remembered who that man is. as he stared at the scene he couldn''t remember what happened next it was weird he felt as if he forgot something.


    "Dad why are you and mom crying? did something bad happen again?"


    "No son....it''s the exact opposite! we won! we won the lottery!!"


    The kid who heard the news had his eyes sparkling as he heard what the man spoke he screamed in joy as he hugged his father and her mother followed suit, Edward stared at the scene as he started to close his eyes and when he opened them he was in front of his parents and both of them were holding his hands and they went into a car and drove off, his heart felt uneasy as he had felt something bad would happen but couldn''t tell what it was but his worry was for nothing as they reached the place where they were supposed to receive their prize.


    The family who was down on their luck finally was having the break they needed, and just like a complete u turn their lives that were so down in the hierarchy finally moved up. His father used the money he won to repair their house and start a business which bloomed further increasing their wealth, her mother that couldn''t afford to beautify herself was now a beautiful maiden and him who couldn''t afford new clothes and had to wear hand me downs had his room filled with toys, books and expensive clothes all that he didn''t quite hadbut now could afford.


    But something felt off for the little kid as he grew up he should be happy but he felt something wrong yet he just brushed it off as something that wasn''t important. He was now 19 and in college and aiming to become an engineer, he had good grades, a stunning body that could rival a models and a face that would wow any woman. He sat on the far side of the canteen as he was ready to eat lunch when a woman sat near him without even greeting him but happily kissed his cheek as she ruffled his hair, the girls name was Amanda and she was his girlfriend she was stunning the only word that could describe her she was like any other girl in the campus but had something different as whenever he was near her he felt his chest ache for her. Whenever he was near the woman he felt his heart beat faster and felt blood rush to his head, she was the only one that could make him feel this way.


    The two stayed together and when he graduated he finally asked her to marry him which she happily accepted, the two lived happily having two children who both loved him and he was finally able to call himself happy, but he couldn''t as the feeling that was gnawing at him when he was a child kept making him feel discontent.


    I have an amazing life...my parents are here....I have a loving wife....great kids.....and I have everything I need I''m on top of life....yet why?....why do I feel like...this isn''t me?


    He asked himself as he stared straight into the mirror he was now 35 and half of his hair was now gray white as it dropped onto his face he was told to dye it black and have it trimmed but he felt it was natural to have his hair white and longer than short. He stared at the mirror and smiled at his sullen face maybe he was just over thinking things,ofcourse he was happy he had everything he wanted to him his life was perfect.


    "Is that really true though? a perfect life?"


    He heard a strange voice and looked around but saw no one he opened the sink and splashed water onto his face and stared at the mirror sighing.


    I must be tired....I''m hearing things


    he thought as the voice spoke yet again


    "You aren''t hearing things, wake up from this damn dream!"


    he then raised his head and stared at the mirror and saw him but he was different, he had white hair and looked way younger than he was but his eyes, his eyes burned brightly in contrast to his own. The image stared back at him and he could feel his chest ache yet again as he listened to the man speak.


    "You make me sick....to think that I, of all people would wantthis?Don''t fuck with me! this isn''t real and you know it! just ask yourself this...if you''re having and oh so perfect life then why can''t you smile?"


    Then it dawned on him all of his life starting from the moment they won the lottery he couldn''t remember a time where he smiled and it slowly clicked and he understood what was happening to him.


    "Break from this Illusion! you aren''t meant for this you know it!"


    He''s right.....I''m right....


    The image then grinned widely as he saw the man finally awaken


    "Finally, Now, you know what to do...."


    The voice finally stopped speaking and he was now left in silence


    He gripped the edges of the sink and stared right back into the mirror this time the man who spoke was gone and in his place was him staring at his own face old and now withered but what was different he was smiling this time and a smile that further increased as he punched the mirror in front of him and shattering the mirror into pieces and for the first time his chest which ached stopped hurting.


    "None...of this is real....haha...I can''t believe I almost fell for this...."


    He then stared at the now cracked mirror and was welcome with his former visage and the door behind him opened up and his wife appeared asking if he was alright but he just stared at her as he then took a large piece of shattered glass from the mirror and plunge it straight into her chest. The woman screamed in pain as she felt the glass puncture her chest and stab her heart he gripped the man¡¯s face and fell onto the floor as she stared at him but as she was dying her image changed from the old woman was now a young but deadly girl that had a latex suit that revealed her ample cleavage on her belt was multiple daggers and a gun which she aimed at him but was quickly shoved to the side by his hand as he pressed onto the glass that was in her chest and quickly silenced the female assassin.


    "Now I remember....she was the first one to leavea mark on my chest....literally as she stabbed me multiple times and almost punctured my heart with her strikes....but still she was my first love too bad I killed her but she tried to take my life....should never find love in an assassination group...."


    He said as he gave a sigh and shook his head as he then moved downwards the huge mansion he called home as he saw the area around him slowly crumble


    "Huh guess I need to do things that would break this world....sounds fun"


    He said as a familiar grin appeared on his face as he saw his two children happily playing in the garden and walked towards them they ran to him but stopped as they saw his face smiling but he was exuding a malicious aura. One of the kids was speaking when he cut them off and stared straight at them with eyes that would stare at shit.


    "I willneverhave children like you....specially not with your now dead mother"


    As he said that, the two children screamed in pain as they started to catch on fire, the sight of the two children would make anyone turn away and feel pity but he stared as they continued to scream and when they stopped as the fire finally consumed them the area cracked as the sky had black lines and could see falling specks from it. He was then blinded by another flash this time he was in front of the car that they drove to pick up their lottery winnings, and knew what he had to do. He opened up the trunk and cut some wires that connected the breaks and finally closed it and hid besides the trees and waited for them to arrive. He saw the three, his father, mother and himself as the three finally entered the vehicle and stared as they drove off he didn''t realize but he was stretching out his hand toward them as they left as he felt tears pouring from his eye, when he killed hiswifeandchildrenhe felt nothing but this time he couldn''t stop himself from shedding tears. He wiped away the tears and clenched his fist as he picked up his phone and dialed a number as the number rang and someone picked up he assumed a voice and spoke a few lines that hecouldn''t forget for the rest of his life.


    "I''m sorry sir,but youalready claimed the reward,you took it just this morning don''t you remember?"


    He then left the phone on and heard a large crash as he heard screams and sobbing from the cellular phone he had and closed it as he stared at the sky.It kept cracking and cracking and then the world broke apart.


    He opened his eyes and saw he was in front of Chaos once again still kissingmaking out with her but this time she quickly pulled away as she saw him move but he didn''t let her go and pushed her to the ground as he had one hand on her neck she yelped in surprise as she saw him and he only replied with a grin as he moved his hands downwards to her legs and caressed it. Seeing this she tried to break from his grip as dark aura covered his arm and started to prick him but he smiled at the attempt to push him off.


    "You played with my mind woman.....and I don''t like that.....I already told you this when you entered and you forgot so let me remind you....I''m the land lord here....and my mind....my rules~"


    As he said those words the dark aura covering Chaos quickly dissipated and was now hovering near him as it covered his body she was now stark naked as a beautiful body was laid before him, he eyed her carefully and continued to caressed her body making her shiver and let out a small moan as his finger began to do their work on her breast.


    "Ho..how? you should have been stuck in there you had a perfect life, everything life denied was given ahhh~!?"


    She was stopped as he felt him bite on her neck leaving a mark on it as he bit her ear he whispered his answer.


    "Because....that perfect life was nothing but a dream...something life denied me? I don''t care....because I wasn''t real...I wont leave a lie and would rather choose all the pain and suffering I went through than become a puppet of something that never happened.....now then I guess I''ll be punishing you for trying to take over my body....but you''ll enjoy this so it wouldn''t be called that"


    He then snapped his finger which made his clothes quickly faded and revealed his bare body to her he then placed his huge member in front of her face that made her wince at the sight of his manhood she knew what he wanted but she shivered at the sight and drooled slightly after waiting for a few seconds the woman finally relented and started to suck him off. He then slowly fingered her making her gasp in surprise as he felt his hands shove her head deeper feeling the hot rod on her throat and she continued the deep throat as he felt ecstasy by his hands but before she could release he stopped and pulled his meat sword from her mouth and she finally could breathe but she didn''t have time to rest as he shoved his rod deep into her hole making her arc her back and convulse as she came from just him entering her.


    "You''re quite tight......guess this will be enjoyable"


    "ahahh hah no~ it feels too good~"


    "You don''t seem to be getting punished, are you?"


    She gasped as he felt him moving inside him he clawed his back as he felt electricity course through her body each time he thrust inside her,she started to kiss his neck as he moved her hand to his chest he then started to thrusther own body onto him which made Edward smirk as he stopped thrusting and pulled out of her and quickly turned her around and made her kneel as he raised his right hand and slapped her ass making her scream in pleasure and pain.


    "Ahhhh what ugh!~ ahh haaaa kuh! haaa stop!~"


    She yelped as he felt her buttocks get stricken but her futile attempt to make him stop only made him strike her more. He then pulled on her hair and entered her once again from the back this time which made her moan even more as he continued to thrust into her she continued to moan out in pleasure as she felt him strike her each time as he thrust inside her. They lost count of how many hours had passed as they continued like animals in heat


    He continued to pound her and as she was about to climax yet again he stopped seeming to know this and then placed his member directly on top of her other hole and started to enter it which made her gasp in surprise.


    "Ah not there! that spot is too tigh-uh!? ahhh!"


    She let out a small scream as he felt her ass get pierced by his huge rod she winced in pain as she felt her inside get torn by him but after a few more seconds her pained shrieks suddenly turned into pleasure as he continued to finger her g spot which he quickly found and made her quickly become his. He stopped as she was about to finish as he then stared at her and smirked.


    "Guess I''m done...."


    he said as he stood up and stared at the sky but she quickly grabbed his hand and stared at him withhungry eyes as she still hadn''t had enough.But he slapped her hand away and stared at her with cold eyes as he then spoke.


    "I don''t think so....not only are you unruly but you tried to make me into a mindless puppet....I''ll have to get rid of you then..."


    As he spoke she could feel his entire presence but she smiled and then stood up as she quickly caressed his chest which made him put a brow up


    "I can be very helpful....true I did try to make you into a chaotic being....but I didn''t realize you were truly amazing until now...."


    she then nibbled his ear as she continued


    "And you wont get rid of me....I can teach you how to truly master the power within you, as only then can you truly become a champion of chaos"


    He smirked as she finished but he realized this and only made her want him more he then gripped her bosom and started to finger her once again as she let out a squeal at his surprise attack but happily welcome his fingers as she moaned.


    "Then you''ll obey me...and you''ll belong to me understand?"


    She whimpered as he stopped moving his fingers and demanded an answer to which she happily replied.


    "No one can truly control chaos....but you might be able tame me~"


    She said as she moved towards his neck and bit deeply into it making him wince a little but as soon as the pain arrived a cool feeling spread from his neck towards his body as he saw the markings that came out before appear yet again.


    He got what he wanted and had her on his hands although not fully under his control but she was willing to obey him albeit only if he can handle her.


    He then continued to pleasure the woman until she finally had enough.


    "Ugh....even if I know I rested for a while it felt like I had continues rigorous sex.....oh wait that what happened....ahhhh well I was backed up for a long time anyways....plus the training she gave was helpful....hmm?"


    He woke up near the spring and was resting onsome leaves which was a make shift bed he then raised his head as brushed off the leaves that got stuck on him, he then slowly stood up and felt his body slightly ache and he slowly stretched and felt his body sore all over.


    I remember falling over someplace.....did someone carry me here? anyways... I Probably slept for about 4-5 days not sure.....guess I''ll eatnow and I want to test a few things out...and also


    He said as he rubbed the side his neck which had a circular mark on it that glowed a dark crimson black and then movedtowards the trees and took out his knife and covered it with dark aura and slashed at a tree''s trunk which went through like a knife through butter and the tree was falling towards him he stretched out his hands as chaos energy then flowed from it towards the falling tree and it floated while being covered by his energy. He continued to cut more trees and carry them without any problems and after he gathered enough tree he removed the leaves and cut it into pieces using his chaotic aura, he made a hut made from the logs and leaves from the tree and then made a campfire and a small grill made of sticks with the rest of the wood and roasted the leftover shadow hare meat he got back in the trials from his inventory.


    He feasted on the meat and drank the water from the spring which tasted like high quality water and refreshed him greatly, he ate for a whole hour as he felt hunger that he didn''t know before. After eating he relaxed and read the book he got from Merrick, and quickly went to the page describing dragons he quickly skimmed the introduction but memorized the content and made his way to any tips and weaknesses of the beast as he had a score to settle with the giant beast that made him ru....have a tactical retreat.


    He then smiled as he saw the beast that attacked him on the page of the book and all of its details including the spot he stepped on, the book he received was a godly artifact that Merrick gave him during their first encounter, despite the stupid title it was an amazing book that held boundless information and new ones if he were to discover something it would appear inside the book and show it''s details and he could quickly find what he wanted. But the user had to analize the being he wanted information on so it wasn''t that powerful but in his hands and using his eyes that had the power to see the truth it was a cheat like item.


    He spent days getting chased by the beast and fought it which gave him enough information to devise a strategy to end the life of the giant bastard that pissed him off. He continued to read as he rested and let the food go down he then heard a loud roar of in the distance as he then closed the book with a smile.


    He then stood up and stared towards the direction where a loud roar was heard and smiled as he didn''t need to search for his prey as it led him straight to it. He dashed through the forest as he was shrouded in dark cloak and jumped from tree to tree as he continued to move towards where the dragon is as it wasn''t difficult to follow it''s trail seeing the destroyed forest in front of him. After about 3 hoursof tracking or simply following a trail of destruction he saw his prey, he hid beside the leaves of the tree and stared at the sight of several large ogres fight against the dragon.


    About 10 ogres were there and 3 of them where already lying on the floor, smashed cut and burned in order, the others went and battled the forest dragon as it was called in the book and managed to harm the beast or just anger it as it let out several loud roars towards them. He waited for the right opportunity to strike as fighting the large beast right now would be suicide, he needed to harm the beast and make lethal strike and he waited for anopportunity come and it did as three ogres jumped onto its head and started to pummel it''s head and kept it occupied long enough for him to jump towards its tail and gather his energy towards his knife and continued to gather it as the gathering energy pulsed, the mark on his neck started to glow as the aura on the knife continued to increase and once he got near enough he compressed the energy inside the knife and it glowed and pulsed at the energy gathered within it and then slashed towards the base of the tail.


    He still hadn''t gotten complete control at the attack but he tried it multiple times as Chaos guided him inside his mind, a dark line was cut and flew towards the dragon''s tail and went through it after cracking some scales it went thought it and exited severing the whole thing and as expected the beast roared out in pain as it felt its tail get cut off but Edward didn''t wait for the beast to turn around as he let out another slash of chaotic energy but it only grazed the side of the dragon as it didn''t have enough energy. He quickly picked the severed tail off the ground and dashed back to the forest before the dragon could follow him he saw it rampage around the area quickly disposing of the ogres in a frenzy and stared at moving being to its left as dark shadows walked towards the other side of the forest. He smirked seeing the dragon follow his clone made out of chaotic energy and went straight back towards the cleaning which he made as a base.


    The sun was now setting as he woke up during noon, tracking the beast and going back to the clearing took some time but he didn''t mind it one bit as he thought of the meat he was going to eat this time.


    He arrived at the area and quickly threw the large severed tail he carried around near the hut and then gave out a sigh of relief, it went well and the dragon didn''t follow him back he then smirked as he saw the tail he claimed as a prize from the beast he then took out his knife yet a again and carve out the meat from inside the tail using his chaotic aura he extended the edge and carved it carefully leaving no meat behind and making the whole tail hollow he took a small amount of the meat which was about 1/8 of its size but could make enough for a feast that could feed a whole town. He then drained the blood from the meat and stored it inside the hollow tail he had as he didn''t have a container to store the blood, he thought it would be a valuable item and could be used for something he then stored the rest in his inventory and the meat magically banished and he then prepared the meat but cutting it into moderate sizes and enlarging the fire place he had made to cook all the meat.


    He prepared the meat with some herbs he found throughout the forest when he came back as his eye displayed some interesting items, like a flower that could make for a replacement for pepper and a small green stalk that gave it a spicy flavor also the ingredient increased the regeneration of the body and could heal several wounds. He was smiling at his haul and he got numerous herbs and the like from his trip as the area wasn''t touched by anyone else but him, and it was obvious because of beast and monsters alike no one would come to this forest yet he still wondered about the being that helped him.


    He shrugged as he focused on the meat before him as he finished preparing it and using some spices he then grilled it as it let out a hunger inducing aroma, he felt even hungrier than before as the scent tickled his nose even though he ate several days worth of food earlier. He then finished cooking the first batch of meat and began to dig in but he soon stopped as he had his first bite and tears started to fall from his face.


    "This.....is divine!!!!"


    He yelled out as he quickly wolfed down the meat he ate, the rabbit meat from before was quickly a high class cooking ingredient but this meat flew past it and went beyond the taste. He didn''t realize it but he quickly wolfed down the rest of the meat and finished it all in just under 10 minutes he gave out a satisfied smile as he then opened up his book to read about the dragons meat as he read however his smile quickly turned into a frown at what he read,


    ¡®dragon meat is highly dangerous and must not be ingested without drinking it''s blood to act as a counter measure from its magical properties, it is said that ingesting the meat quickly destroys ones cells at the outbreak of its magical power. Drinking dragons blood was said to slow the process down but not fully stop it, people often called the meat their last meal as it had divine flavors but could end one¡¯s life''.


    After reading this he quickly went towards the hollow tail filled with blood as he raised it up with his chaos control he poured the blood directly into his mouth and tasted the exact opposite of the meat, it was like drinking pungent water but he continued to drink it and only stopped at the sudden pain that coursed through his whole body.


    "Kruaaah!!! damn not this shit again!!!"


    He yelled out as he fell to the ground and lost control of the tail and it fell splashing blood on the ground as he curled into a ball in pain he could feel his insides slowly be destroyed and he crawled towards the spring as he wanted to drink some of its water, but the pain was too much for him to bear as he saw his skin crack and slowly fall off his body he could feel his consciousness fade yet again and tried to fight it thinking the moment he faints he dies but failed miserably as the pain echoed throughout his body.


    He opened his eyes and was welcomed a devilish smile as he saw a familiar silhouette in front of him, Chaos then quickly walked towards him and gave him a hug as she then kissed his neck but he focused on what happened before he arrived back in his mind.


    "I''m dying aren''t I?"


    he asked towards the clinging woman who removed herself from him and showed a pout as he asked his question.


    "Well I missed you two if that''s what you''re asking~"


    the woman said but was replied with a glare which made her giggle.


    "Well yes and no, yes you are currently dying after ingesting large amounts of dragon meat but no as the aura around you is currently stopping it but the process was too much so you fainted from the immense pain and was brought here yet again, but you are currently in the middle of life and death right now"


    "You know what will happen if I die, so do something"


    "I already am hmmp! you can''t ask a lady a favor without anything in return.....but you don''t have to worry as you''re body is quickly mending itself due to someones help~"


    she said as she caressed his neck and tried to pull him into a kiss but was stopped by his hand as he spoke


    "Someone is helping me?....I find that hard to believe...but you won¡¯t lie to me again so I guess it''s the truth....but damn I have to be stuck here again....guess I''ll have to train my chaos manipulation again...."


    What he said made the girl pout but he pulled her into a deep kiss and then pulled away finishing his sentence


    "After I relieve some stress...."


    Chaos licked her lips in anticipation as the two lost themselves in pleasure yet again.


    After a hot night or day as it was difficult to tell in the dark area they were in he continued to hone his control over his energy.


    "You have to will it to follow you, like what you did to me~ Like I said chaos cannot be controlled fully but you are a special case as chaos draws towards you and follows your will"


    she said as she was laying besides him trying to give him advice or distract him as he practiced because she was bored


    He sighed at her help but focused as he gathered the surrounding chaos and made it envelop him fully but this time he wanted to try something different, beside just the energy cloaking his body he wanted to make it into something to protect him, he visualized a dark leather suit he used to wear when he was on covert missions and tried to make the aura from into it, it was difficult but not impossible as the aura slowly mended into what he wanted and covered his body this time as clothes he wanted then aura was there as it felt like normal clothing to him but he quickly changed the aura he made and this time tried to form a whole body armor and succeeded as a dark plate of armor covered his whole body he called the experimentation a success.


    He then dispersed the aura he covered his body with and smirked towards Chaos who was beside him


    "Not bad....with this I can take on the lizard now"


    He said as he formed a dark dagger quickly and changed it into a short short then into a large axe, he was able to manipulate the chaotic energy he had more freely thanks to her guidance.


    "Hmmm indeed, but still you have a long way to go if you want to be a master of chaos you know.....but you''re already my master~"


    Chaos said as she playfully winked at him as she hugged his legs which he only gave a sigh in response.


    It had been a while yet again maybe more than 3 days has passed but he was still out cold, then a thought appeared and he quickly turned towards the woman hugging his legs and unzipping his pants.


    "I can go back whenever I wanted couldn''t I?"


    he asked as he stopped her hands from going inside his pants any further, the girl gave a pout and a sigh at his words and nodded.


    "yes you can, although I don''t recommend it because it''s more enjoyable here with me~"


    "*sigh* I should have know....but I made use of the time wisely in more ways than one.....still I need to go back, we''ll have more time to play next time"


    he said as he smirked at her to which she responded with a small smile and stood up to give him a goodbye kiss


    "Knowing you it might be sooner~ don''t make me wait....or I might pull you out from there when you least expect it"


    To this he raised a brow and smiled as he gave her something to remember him for a while and then the darkness turned bright and he disappeared leaving only a girl to fantasize about him.


    "Ahh fuck....damn did I go through a fucking whirlpool? I feel like my whole body was destroyed....."


    He woke up groggily but this time he felt more shittier than before as he tried to stand up and saw his body back to normal but he felt terrible.He noticed he was inside the hut he made and not outside which reminded him of what Chaos said, something about someone taking care of him and he thought about the previous time he fainted.


    He shrugged as he stood up and went outside he felt shitty but he felt different from before, way different he couldn''t tell from his body but he realized it the moment he opened his status screen. And all he could utter was a small wow.


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="667">


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="4" width="206">


    <Status Card>


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Edward Dreyer


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    None


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Race:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    Human


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    1


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    Age:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    21


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Deity:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Merrick The Chaotic


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="68">


    Titles:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="204">


    TheChampion of Chaos,      The Cheater, Chaos Lover


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="68">


    Fame:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    0


    </td>


    <td width="69">


    Infamy:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    0


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="68">


    Guild:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    N/A


    </td>


    <td width="69">


    Rank:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    N/A


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Strength:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    780


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Agility:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    680


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Vitality:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    793


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    670


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Intelligence:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    601


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Luck:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    |X|X|X|


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    807


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    709


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    Chaos Energy:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    5%


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    His overall stats increased and not by a small amount, all of it was increased up by 300 points and more! The biggest change was his strength and vitality which was not low but lowest among his stats now was one of the top but his dexterity was not falling behind same for all his attributes. He finally found a method to increase his attributes without leveling up but he checked the book just in case and he was right the only thing that provided such a miraculous growth was dragon meat, which meant he had to acquire more even if he had large amounts of it this time he would quickly consume it all in a blink of an eye.


    But before he could worry about unnecessary things he prepared the meat yet again that didn''t go bad in his inventory he didn''t want to question it anymore and decided to just end it withIts magic....something somethingcourtesy of Merrick as he wouldn''t explain how things stayed fresh inside the inventory despite days passing. He then cooked a larger portion than before and draw out there blood from the meat but as he prepared it he dipped the meat in blood and let it soak for a while and then grilled it while it still had the red liquid within it. He did this for the rest and prepared some blood to drink just in case it happened gain but this time he felt more at ease because he could now use Chaos healing.


    He then merrily prepared the meat with the blood and then took some water from the spring and had a large banquet yet again, he then savored the flavor of the dragon meat that was further enhanced by the blood when cooked it didn''t have the nasty taste of the uncooked blood but it served as a greater meal when cooked together. He ate slowly this time biding his time and then he felt it again, the slow cracking of skin appeared on his arms and neck and he felt his insides slowly churn but he didn''t feel the mind numbing pain he did the first time he ate, he then took a pitcher made of wood and drank some of the blood on it until he felt the pain go away. He repeated the process of eating the delicious yet dangerous meat and chugging down the nasty drink.


    About 1/4 of the tail was left as he decided to cook some more and eat it as he didn''t have quite enough of the delicious meat and stopped only when he ran out of dragons blood. He frowned a little as he saw that he binged eat the meat but sighed as he couldn''t help eating it despite it almost killing him, he then stared at the fire as night came when all the noise inside the forest died out and only thing that remained was silence. He stood up and washed himself off in the nearby spring, he swam around the spring and enjoyed the cool water surrounding him he felt a little bit rejuvenated by the water as it seemed to have healing properties.


    After cleaning himself up he then dried of by covering himself in chaotic flames and evaporating the water without harming him, he then stared at the distance where he once found the dragon and finally decided what to do.


    It''s dragon hunting time


    He thought as he once again opened his status screen and smirked as the moonlight shined on his face revealing the sinister smile that was planning something.


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="667">


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="4" width="206">


    <Status Card>


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Edward Dreyer


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    None


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Race:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    Human


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    1


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    Age:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    21


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Deity:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Merrick The Chaotic


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="68">


    Titles:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="204">


    TheChampion of Chaos,      The Cheater, Chaos Lover


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="68">


    Fame:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    0


    </td>


    <td width="69">


    Infamy:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    0


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="68">


    Guild:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    N/A


    </td>


    <td width="69">


    Rank:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    N/A


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Strength:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1906


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Agility:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1768


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Vitality:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1987


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1687


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Intelligence:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1701


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Luck:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    |X|X|X|


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1879


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1608


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    Chaos Energy:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    5%


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="667">


    <table width="874">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="4" width="206">


    <Status Card>


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Edward Dreyer


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    None


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Race:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    Human


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    1


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    Age:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    21


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Deity:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Merrick The Chaotic


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="874">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="68">


    Titles:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="204">


    TheChampion of Chaos,      The Cheater,Chaos Lover


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="68">


    Fame:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    0


    </td>


    <td width="69">


    Infamy:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    0


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="68">


    Guild:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    N/A


    </td>


    <td width="69">


    Rank:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    N/A


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="874">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Strength:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1906


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Agility:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1768


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Vitality:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1987


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1687


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Intelligence:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1701


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Luck:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    |X|X|X|


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1879


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1608


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    Chaos Energy:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    ????


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>

 Chapter 6: The Dragon Cheater

    The moon was still high up shining it''s light on the entire forest, all the beast are now either asleep or hunting quietly as the night awoke the hunters in the woods. The pale moonlight shone on the lone hunter that was stalking a prey bigger than he was, the light revealed his white hair than was complimented by the night sky and his grin that could make a grown man quiver in fear.


    Edward went through the forest to find the dragon and stumbled upon a huge cave that the further you go in the bigger it gets, one would normally come with a huge party to enter the new area but Edward strolled inside sticking to the walls as he scanned the area carefully before moving on. Like any dragon cave the ground was littered with skeleton remains of those that tried to enter the area but miserably died, he walked carefully but with a quick pace as he suddenly stopped as he heard clacking of bones behind him and saw the skeleton bones littered on the ground reform into dozens of skeletons. He scanned the skeletons with minds eye and smiled as the information came.


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Skeletal Brigade


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    The cursed remains of adventures that met their demise at the hands of the dragon,they wander these cavern until they are slain by someone and return to kill the intruder. Killing the dragon will remove the curse from the beings and let them find eternal rest.


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    Skeleton soldiers, skeleton knights, skeleton mages, skeletal archers and many more the levels vary between 20-30 and they have decent equipment and despite their looks which was only a skeleton equipped with varying armors they can move like a normal human, and once again he just shrugged the explanation as magic. The skeletons lined up and there were about 20 of them and according to the info he got they wouldn''t die no matter what...but he had a way to permanently kill them, the skeletons had a formation the melee were in front along with the tanks and the range skeletons were in the back and provided cover for the front.


    The skeletons charged some of them circled around him but before they got near the man, dark violet flames sprouted from his arm and surrounded the 8 melee skeletons that charged at him, seeing this the archers and mages bombarded him with spells and arrows and as they soared near him he didn''t move an inch but dark energy covered his body and changed his clothes into a full plate of dark armor as violet lines run around it pulsing with dark energy making the armor look like a living being, as the arrows collided with the armor it just fell to the ground after colliding with the dark armor without leaving a scratch and the spells that flew were absorbed by the dark mist that the armor exuded around it and when it absorbed the fireballs it returned the favor by sending out a chaos fireball back at the mages, they tried to erect a barrier but the ball of chaos just went through it and collided with 3 mages burning them to a crisp not even leaving bone specks.


    "Hmmm physical attack get nullified while magical ones get absorbed and returned while adding some chaos energy, still it works for weak attacks I need to fight something stronger to see where the breaking point is....guess I''ll clean up here and move on"


    He said as he dashed towards the remaining range skeletons as the ones that charged was reduced to nothing, he then headed straight towards the mages first as they shot pillars of ice towards him but cracked as soon as it collided with the chaos armor. He decided not to use his knife and go bare handed against the mages he wanted to test out how much damage the armor can nullify while checking his increased strength, within 10 seconds he managed to close in on the mages as he then gave a right straight towards the nearest skeletal mage and was surprised at the result. Bones were obliterated at his attack the skeleton remains was throw with much force that the shards left went through the other skeletons, he then charged towards another mage jumping in the air and this time giving it an axe kick the result was just as devastating as his punch as the ground cracked from his heel and the skeleton that erected a barrier to stop his attack was mercilessly crushed repeated the process of punching the skeletons and after seeing his overall battle capacity he smiled. But no matter how he crushed the skeletons the ones he fought without chaos energy, kept coming back to attack him.


    He finished his warm up already and decided to finish off the rest as he took off the chaos armor and stretched out his hand, a malignant energy exuded from his palm and kept swirling around in the air the dark fog kept increasing and increasing as he willed it to go forward, towards the remaining skeletons as the chaos fog engulfed the skeletons and as soon as all the skeletons where inside it he closed his palms and cracking could be heard after 30 seconds the fog slowly disappeared and the skeletons that was remaining couldn''t be seen anymore. He gave a smirk at his work but then felt sudden nausea as he staggered and had to support himself as he leaned on the wall. The mark on his neck started to pulse and throb in pain so he decided to rest for a bit, he overused the power of chaos by forming the armor and then using that skill he would normally feel fine but while donning the armor it took too much of his mental strength and he remembered the discussion he and Chaos had.


    "Hmm...this isn''t hard, time consuming but not hard....it feels slightly wrong......like something¡¯s missing"


    Edward said as he finally made the chaos smoke that obeyed his command yet he felt somewhat off as he was finally heading somewhere he could sense there was supposed to be a backlash but it didn''t come. And to his curious words someone enlightened him.


    "Well that''s because you''re inside your head"


    The bewitching woman said as she floated around him and slid her fingers across his neck and stopped as she pointed at his mark. Just then he felt it throb as soon as it did he felt fatigued and staggered but was supported by Chaos. He sweated as he felt his head get dizzy, it was as if he was under a psychic attack which felt like something moving inside his head which was weird since he was inside his head and his heard hurting inside his head which hurt inside his head. As he thought of this he felt a bigger headache


    "I''ve made it so that you wont feel the stress of using that power, but I should have let it as is because if you keep using the power without knowing your limits, using small amounts of chaos continuously is no problem as you gather chaos from around you and only use what''s inside of you as a reserve but using large amounts of it and tapping into the pure chaos inside your body.....without proper control....well"


    She bit her lip and then stared at him as she pulled him close and whispered into his ear.


    "It will con-su-me you~"


    She said playfully as she pulled away, but despite her playful tone he could feel the seriousness of what she said even though he didn''t show it he was worried, with great power he harnessed it would come at a prize if he didn''t control it and if he overstepped his limit the power might go out of control and eat him. He shook his head as he tried to relax and he continued to practice which made the woman pout.


    "You should stop for now....and I''ll help you relax~"


    "Why stop me? if I mess up you''ll get to control me, meaning you''ll have your way with me, isn''t that what you want?"


    he said not looking at her direction as he assumed a meditating position and started to relax as he breathed in and out, as he did the chaos around him started to swirl but not disorderly, as it surrounded him slowly closing in and moving out as he breathed.


    As he did this the girl smirked and floated in front of him and spoke


    "Because~ I like you just the way you are~ ofcourse I could do what I want when I have you under my thumb....but that was before I felt your dominance...so I''ll let you stay like that it''s more convenient for me"


    She said as she licked his neck as he continued to meditate, yet he just closed his eyes but a small smile formed on his face as he continued to focus making the chaotic energy inside and outside his body move as one, he knew he could reach his limit and once he finds it break through and it wouldn''t be a problem thanks to his skill, he had to do this carefully but fast as he needed more power for his goal. As he meditated the mark on his neck glowed and same marks appeared on his arms and face it glowed a dark violet and pulsed, the dark only further enhanced the lighting coming from him and the woman stared at the sight and licked her lips as she mumbled.


    "You truly excite me~ I cannot wait for you to grow...."


    He gave out a sigh as he stood up after resting for about 10 minutes he finally regained enough energy and continued on, some monsters were inside aswell like small goblins that were hiding in holes around the walls that they used to ambush him but was met with a knife to the face, more and more of them came but he quickly disposed of them by using his knife and sending out a wave of chaos killing hordes of them quickly. As he ventured further inside he spotted large amounts of weapons on the ground varying in kinds.


    From swords to axes and staffs some other treasures could be found aswell like gold but compared to the amounts of items it was only a little bit but it was gold! He shook his head and remembered his goal he could tell the gold was trapped looking at the indentions on the floor which may be a pit fall he decided to ignore for now and focus on his task first, which was, getting more meat. After walking through the large cave he finally spotted his prey. He entered a large room but as he did he heard the snoring of the beast but was nowhere to be found as he entered a cliff he peered down the cavern cliff and spotted the large green dragon who was sleeping below, he stared at the beast and a familiar smile appeared on his face as he then took a large wooden pitcher from his inventory filled with red liquid and poured it on himself, dousing himself with the pungent smelling liquid and then storing the now empty pitcher back.


    He then moved from his position silently and carefully as he scanned the room, the dragon was down in the pit covered with skulls and bones of different creatures it was sleeping and didn''t realize it had a visitor with bad intentions. The ceiling of the cavern had sharp spikes and several stalagmites protruding from it, the cliff was very steep and if one were to climb out it would be impossible without a rope or if he could fly, but there were several rocks and indentions for someone nimble enough to climb up or down. He nodded to himself as he finally had a plan and silently went down towards the sleeping beast.


    He used its own blood as a camouflage for its nose seeing the stumped tail of the beast he almost broke into a laughter but held it in as it was an idiotic way to give his position, after a minute of careful jumping downwards he finally arrived at the bottom and the beast was right in front of him sleeping soundly but now he had to be careful not to make a sound which was slightly difficult as he was standing on the lone area without piles of bones, he had a plan but it could wake the beast up yet he didn''t have another option than to traverse the bony road and eventually wake the sleeping lizard.


    He was at the very edge of the floor and he was leaning against the wall, he pressed his palms directly on the wall as he gathered all his strength on it and after a while he strongly pushed against using the force as increased momentum as he only had five steps to take before he could jump. He never thought he would make it but he actually did he could jump so high which made him drop his jaw, as he soared past the dragon.....but he soon cursed in his mind as he didn''t realize that he just passed his landing spot as he was going to crash into a wall but before he could land face first he extended his feet just in time and kicked himself back this time with proper strength as he sailed towards the dragon and did a back flip as he landed like a gymnast during an olympic battle.


    He smiled as he was now on top of the sleeping behemoth he then moved towards the middle of its backs where it''s wings was located at and a small weak spot which he knew all too well, he extended both of his hands towards each wings and gathered energy this time using the one from inside him, dark pulsating energy covered his palms and started to swirl around his arms as he gathered more of it he then willed it to form into flames and it burst into dark flames that covered his arm up to his shoulders as he did this, the dragon started to move as it felt dangerous energy growing behind it. But as it started to move Edward finished his preparations and shot both of the pulsating flames into each wing simultaneously and he stomped on the flesh he mistakenly stepped on before with full force, as he did the beast arced it''s back sending him flying toward the wall which he planned but he crashed into it more forceful than he expected but he didn''t have time to relax as he heard the pained roars of the beast.


    He climbed up and glanced behind him as he saw the dark flames eating the wings of the beast as it ran around crashing against the walls and rolling on the ground as it tried to put it out but the flames kept growing and growing eating both of its wings. Edward smirked at the sight of the lizard that had holes in is wings but the smile soon disappeared as he saw large fireballs headed straight to him, he quickly dodged the first two that crashed below him as he jumped from the walls upward but he couldn''t dodge the last ball of flame as it was directed to where he was going to land. He gritted his teeth as he formed the chaos armor yet again and crossed his arms and legs as the ball came into contact with him, the collision resulted in a large explosion that sent him flying across the cavern and straight intoceiling.


    "Ahhh....shit.....guess it can''t handle dragon balls....heh....ouch..."


    The chaos plate armor he donned helped to protect him and without it he would have been burned to ashes or have his body exploding in different directions


    he mumbled as he tried to move but had difficulty in doing that as he saw his right arm twisted backwards being dislocated but he didn''t have time to feel the pain as he fell out of the hole in the wall and was going to fall directly into the pit where the beast was waiting for him. He extended his left arm which was in terrible shape as he could see a bone protruding from his skin, yet he fought through the pain and gritted his teeth and extended his hand out as dark tendrils shot out from his hand and coiled around a stalagmite he used the fall as force to swing himself towards the ledge as he couldn''t move his arm anymore the dragon was about to blast him yet again as he swung but as it opened its mouth it got a mouth full of rocks as it fell from the crevice Edward left in the ceiling. He cut the tendrils and shot diagonally straight to a edge of the cliff as he rolled around and crashed into the wall which made his pain even greater yet he survived.


    "Ah....note to self.....do this again when you see a dragon....kuh.! ahh.....now time for some medicine....."


    he pushed himself to lay on his back which was quite harder to do with two broken arms he then opened his inventory and took out a pitcher filled with crystal clear water, he poured half of its content on his body and drank the other half as the wounds he got were healing slowly and could hear the bones on his right hand make noises as it reformed. He then focused and made his inner aura flow throughout his body making the marks on his arms appear and enhancing the healing effect, his arms bones cracked as it was quickly put back in place but he winced a little in pain at the speed of the healing.


    I don''t want to try this when I have a severed hand....it returns my state to the original but the effect is costly... it''s powerful but has limitedusage*sigh* who am I kidding knowing the shit I''ll go through I''ll be lucky to lose a limb or two


    The process ended in just a minute as the aura surrounding him dispersed and left him fully clothed and healed but he was still not in a condition to move as his mental strength was weak right now. But he rolled himself and crawled towards the edge to peek at the dragon that seemed to quiet down and was smiled at the sight.


    It''s wings that were majestic was now full of several holes as the burns also appeared on its back but ended there, it was roaring madly at the ceiling and tried to climb up but the steep walls prevented the giant beast from leaving his bed. Edward gave a sigh of relief and sat straight up and assumed a meditating pose as he did his chaos focusing training, A couple of hours passed not peacefully as his relaxation time as the dragon kept banging on the walls and sending out fireballs above but was silenced when rocks kept coming down. He was now more or less back to a good condition so he stared at the beast that was littered in rocks he shot towards the ceiling with his dark tendrils and hanged above it as he stared back at the beast, he gathered a black chaos fire ball in his hand and shot it straight to the face of the lizard which made it roar out in anger as it stared back at him.


    "I''m not moving you freaky lizard~ so why not end me~ come on! or are you too stupid not to target a non moving prey?"


    Like magic his words were somewhat understood by the dragon as it gathered energy towards itsmouth as the air was being sucked in by the beast, a miniature ball of sun was forming and slowly growing in front of the dragons mouth as it continued he felt some sweat falling on his back.Get hit by that and it''s game overhe thought as he gathered some energy towards his palms and let out continues blast atthe beast which ittook head on as it focused on the growing energy bomb, after reaching its maximum capacity the whole cavern felt the really hot like they were inside a living volcano as the red orb pulsed and was being aimed straight at him after a few seconds that felt like an action movie the orb flew straight to him and he swung away using the black tendrils that he used and pulled himself away from the large moving sun that headed for his direction, he got what he wanted, he baited the dragon to attack the ceiling and to cave itself in but he didn''t expect the beast to send out a large exploding sun towards him. And the result was more than he expected, he landed from where he once entered and stared at the sight.


    The sun attackmelted through the ceiling and shot straight through the ceiling where he once was hanging, and it kept going upward to the peak of the mountain where the cave was located at he stared at the sight slack jawed in awe at the terrifying power of the attack but he didn''t have time to watch and relax as what could follow would end him. He stations himself far from the cliff and gathered the chaos around him as he then formed a small dome made out of chaos energy that could fit him as he sat crossed legs he kept the focus on the barrier and waited for something to happen. And as he waited the dark dome was kept from growing or shrinking and he just increased the strength of his barrier, as the whole cavern suddenly shook wildly as the hole where the large sun went through kept pouring out large amounts of rocks that headed downwards to the dragon making it roar as the debris fell on it, but that wasn''t all when the entire ceiling cracked and started to come down large sharp rocks fell towards him but the barrier he erected kept them from harming him, the shaking of the mountain stopped after 10 minutes and the falling of rockswith it. He then opened his eyes and saw nothing but dirt and rocks covering his entire view around the dome.


    "Well atleast it held up, now then let''s see the damage"


    he said as he made the barrier wider pushing away the chunks of rocks around it as he pushed it upward, after a few minutes he finally got out of the rabble and saw the entire ceiling collapsed leaving only small amounts of rocks on it and saw the area which he fought the dragon with littered with rocks and the dragons head was the only thing sticking out, he thought it was dead but the movement of the green head said otherwise.


    He jumped down towards the rubble and landed not so lightly at the dragons head at it whimpered at the large impact he made to its dome, he smiled at the beast and it could only stare back at him as it felt its demise coming soon. As the dark aura he held within slowly enveloped him and was moving towards his arm he gathered a large amount of it as it started to grow wildly on his palm. He then moved to the dragons back and lifted some rocks from a specific spot with his aura and revealed a small fleshy spot he came to know and hate, he smirked at the beast as it could only watch at what the man was planningto do as the ominous energy it felt kept growing and growing and formed into a dark serpent. It coiled around his body and seemed to have a life of its own and he opened his palm the chaotic serpent quickly moved to it he patted it''s head like an adoring per and then he kneeled and placed it on top of the revealed flesh.


    "Now....make sure to spread evenly and control it so I don''t get eaten okay, little one?" he said towards the serpent and then it dived into the wound which made the dragon roar out in pain as it felt something entering it. The dragon felt a dark aura moving inside of him and tried to struggle out of the rocks crushing it but he couldn''t, it tried to open its mouth to release flames once again but it was prevented with by a thick dark rope around its head that closed its mouth tight.


    "Fun fact: reptiles such as alligators have tremendous power when closing their mouths but have the complete opposite strength when opening it"


    He said chuckling lightly as he saw the dragon struggle to open its mouth, after minutes of struggling the dragon finally quieted down it glared at him with immense hatred but then the look of hatred soon turned into fear as a smile floated across his face.


    "I would have loved killing you....honestly I might get something out of it one being lot''s of xp.....but no I wont do that, instead I''ll keep you for my personal meat bag for a while until I gather enough amounts of your blood, you see I need a small power boost and you''re flesh will help me but don''t worry after I gather enough blood to finish off all your meat and something else probably potions I''ll end you, but you''ll probably beg to be killed after all the meat I''ll eat out of you~"


    The man let out a large killing intent as he licked his lips imagining the taste of the meat once again as the dragon could only stare at this small being that shouldn''t be a problem for it to kill but now he felt so inferior to him. His thoughts where suddenly stopped when he heard a familiar chime he saw the window that appeared and gave out a small sigh at the


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Despair


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Anyone can make a one or two people fear them but it''s takes true skill tomake a legendary beast such a dragon feel nothing but fear and despair at the one in front of it.


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    -Cause the despair de-buff onto several targets, the effect varies on the targets fear of the user,if the said target is weak beyond measure they will take their lives in a a frenzy and has a chance to attack their allies in order to gain favor from the user.


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    A loud whistle escaped his lips at his newly acquired skill, he knew how to invoke fear but what he gained today was something way above the norm and he happily welcomed it, make the opponent feel despair and maybe they''ll kill eachother was something very useful if he was going against numerous opponents. as they will likely to end eachother lives when he invokes the skill. He then dismissed the window and focused on clearing the debris covering the dragon.


    It took a lot longer to free the dragon from the rocks as it was more numerous than heavy, he finally finished after 2 hours of what he called excavation and unearthed the legendary dragon still in one piece. The dragon tried to move as it was freed from the large amount of rocks burying it, but it couldn''t move an inch and stared back at Edward who had a grin on his face.


    "Now lower you head...:"


    He said towards the beast as he pointed at the ground, the dragon as infuriated but suddenly his head as now on the ground just as he commanded, it couldn''t understand why he had control over him but it remembered the dark serpent that was inside of it and could feel it''s entire presence within it, as it was faint but it was in every corner of its body.


    Edward then stomped on its head as it walked towards it''s back and then formed dark thick ropes to bind the beast just in case as he then enveloped the entire dragon in his aura, it took a while to fully clad the beast in the aura but as he did the dragon started to float in the air and he was riding the beast as it floated.towards the cliff. He then soared at a moderate pace towards the exit but he stopped as he took the treasures around the area, he couldn''t take it all and had to take a few trips back but he took all the gold which made his inventory quite full.


    The two exited the cavern and the moon was still up in the sky but not for long as the night will soon end and dawn will break through the return was quite uneventful as he passed the time by poking the vulnerable spots of the beast which made it squirm a little bit. After a few more hours dawn came and he finally got back to the clearing.


    He jumped off the floating beast and then stretched out his body as he dispersed the aura making the beast float and made it drop to the ground taking almost all of the space the clearing had. The dragon growled as it fell but couldn''t fight the one restraining him, he then created more ropes and bound the beast to several trees to elevate it from the ground as he then dug a wide and deep hole beneath the beast and covered it with stones to make a well, after that he took his knife and used the chaos energy to lengthen the edge and stab it right above the where the well was under. He stabbed it deeply and opened up a large enough wound soon blood poured from it towards the well.


    The pain made the dragon growl and tried to wiggle free from the restraints but failed as it got tighter and some of the rope started to bind it tighter, he could only smile at the beast as he stared at the waterfall of blood, he made a few more wells and connected them to one another so that it wouldn''t overflow. He then carved out a large chunk from the hind legs of the beast which got a quite reaction from the dragon. He removed the scales and prepared the meat and cooked it, he would have gotten tired of the taste and the way he cooked but the dragons meat was something he could never get tired of no matter how many days he would have eaten it he would still love the flavor.


    The sun rose as he was feasting on the meat as he felt his skin tingle again but this time the pain was more like an irritation rather than destructive to him, he drank some of the dragon blood but he mixed it with some berries and herbs he found, that gave it a sour yet intriguing taste which was a lot better than the blood he drank, the herbs also increased his regeneration and helped remove fatigue which was a good bonus. He didn''t have any problems finding useful and dangerous herbs from the forest because of his skill.


    He enjoyed the taste of the meal and relaxed a little bit as he stared at the sunrise.


    "Guess getting stuck in the forest wasn''t that bad, I''ll still punch Merrick in the face the next time we meet though...well need to catch some shut eye as I''ll be doing a lot of things today~"


    He said as he stared at the bound beast and headed towards his hut and went to sleep just as soon as he laid on the leafy bed.


    A couple of days passed without any exciting thing to happen, he resumed his normal daily routine which he made that consist of running around the forest until hecompletes 20 laps as he ran, he would have slain anything that comes in his way without stopping. After that he started his chaos meditation further strengthening his control over the energy within him, he found out a few things from chaos, first the reason his chaos energy isn''t shown but rather had question marks is because besides the fact that he has pure chaos energy within his body he absorbs the chaos energy around him, and he can use either one as fuel for his attacks but the pure energy he had within is much more powerful and much harder to control. He had been unconsciously letting out pure chaos when he attacked mixed with the chaos energy he gathers from the surrounding, that¡¯s why his attacks were quite volatile.


    And second if he uses the chaos from inside him too much it will cause him to have a very shitty migraine the reason being the energy inside him is too pure for him to feely control, he can use about half of it before experiencing pain but going over it is risky. But he could increase the amount of pure chaos inside of him by increasing his overall capacity by absorbing chaos around him and converting it inside slowly expanding the his overall capacity of him it''s slow yet safe or find another empty vessel and pour chaos energy inside of it, the only problem is finding said vessel that can contain true, pure chaos.


    After chaos meditation he practiced normal magic, yes just plain magic without chaos which was slightly difficult but thanks to some tomes and grimoires he got from the dragons cave and a wandering merchant that was passing through the forest he had only a few troubles learning some spells. The merchant he saved was just by accident when he was doing his laps around the forest, he saw the little man along with his men getting chased by a group of orcs. He would have normally just let them be, but he saw that the merchant had a few kids inside his carts which cried out at the sight of the monsters, he cursed himself as he suddenly realized he was dashing towards the group of 15 orcs riding on some sort of wild boar.


    "*sigh* well guess I still have that part of me that can''t help but save kids.....it will probably kill me in the end but...I can''t let go of my humanity..."


    he mumbled as he quickly caught up to the running boars, the orcs still hadn''t noticed him and by the time they did he was already destroying the backlines. It ended so quickly that the ones he rescued couldn''t believe the sight of a lone man killing all the orcs and the beast they rode, he stared at the corpses for awhile and then headed straight towards the merchant.


    The guards that were running away suddenly was blocking his way but he just smiled at them and let out a small amount of bloodlust but it would be too much for the guards to handle as they shook in fear at the man and he just casually walked by them and stood in front of the bald man. The merchant wore extravagant clothes which showed his position adding to that carts worth of much gold and filled with valuable items, but the man was shaking desperately at the sight of the white haired man in front of him.


    "I''d like compensation for saving you....and also I''d like to see your wares if that''s fine?"


    as he said this he stopped the flow of bloodlust and stared at the man with a calm smile like nothing happened.


    "Ye..yes of course! I would be happy to award my savior!"


    The bald man whose name was Clark said merrily towards him, he didn''t pay him any attention as he glanced at the children aboard one of the carriage''s they seemed to be well clothed and not in chains, which made him shake his head mentally as he was concerned for a stranger. The man then showed him his whole inventory.


    Edwards eye''s calmly analyzed the merchandise and was a little bit surprised to find a lot of rare stuff, as he stared at the ware''s the man besides him was fidgeting seeming to worry about something when he asked why he chuckled a little bit as he was worrying about giving his wares for free, despite being in the presence of an overwhelming being the merchant still had his head in the game.


    "I hope gold will suffice?"


    Edward said as he dropped a bag full of gold on the ground which spilled it''s content, the act made the man perk up and stare at the bag and back at him the nervous demeanor he had earlier was long gone and now went into full merchant mode as he saw the man. His eyes sparkled at the thought of making more money and he found a good client.


    They had a lot of wares ranging from battle equipment to daily necessities, buying weapons and armors is not advised as he doesn''t need them after looting the dragon cave so he decided to buy skills and spell books to practice on along with some many more miscellaneous stuff. Despite buying a lot he didn''t feel the decrease in the gold he had, and that was shocking because he bought all of the tomes and grimoires the merchant had even the one he was reluctant to part with.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    After that he escorted the merchant to a safer route and said their goodbyes but not before the merchant gave him his card, if he needed anything and he was near a some cities the card would help him quite well, not one to throw away a good gift he accepted it while giving the man a pitcher of spring water and after explaining its properties the man happily accepted.


    After buying the skill books he learned them fairly quickly the ones he focused on was alchemy and tailoring, he had an assortment of ingredients for alchemy so he bought an alchemy kit from the man aswell. He started to make some small potions and was quite happy after making a few mistakes he made batches of weak potions, after that he trained his tailoring skill and practiced making some clothing from the fur of the shadow hare he had, it was difficult at first because of the skill requirement using certain ingredients had and if he had a lower skill rating the process of making something would result in a failure. He practiced on some wolf pelt he gathered from dire wolves around the area, he spent half of his day increasing the proficiency of his skill.


    After practicing for a couple of days and eating precious meat he opened his status window and smiled at the amazing stats he had.


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="667">


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="4" width="206">


    <Status Card>


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Edward Dreyer


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    None


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Race:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    Human


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    1


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    Age:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    21


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Deity:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Merrick The Chaotic


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Titles:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3">


    TheChampion of Chaos,      The Cheater,??Chaos Lover,??Dragon Devourer


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Fame:


    </td>


    <td>


    0


    </td>


    <td>


    Infamy:


    </td>


    <td>


    0


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Guild:


    </td>


    <td>


    N/A


    </td>


    <td>


    Rank:


    </td>


    <td>


    N/A


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Strength:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    8649


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Agility:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    8890


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Vitality:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    9001


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    8489


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Intelligence:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    9190


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Luck:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    |X|X|X|X|


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    8787


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    8567


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    Chaos Energy:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    8%


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Affinity:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Fire 60%, Water 40%, Wind 47%, Earth 39%, Light 23%, Darkness 100%, Chaos 99%


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Favor:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    <Blessing> ¨C "High Gods Blessing"


    Bestows Limit Breaker, Fast Learner, Skill Collector, Armory Master and Gods Envoy


    <Blessing> - "Merrick''s Faithful Servant" - +100% exp gain from Chaotic quest


    <Blessing> - "Jura''s favor" - the forest guides and strengthens you +20% regeneration


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Status Effects:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    "Fast Learner" - 10x Exp gain


    "Limit Breaker" - Unlocks limit for growth


    "Skill Collector" - Able to learn any skill 5x the speed


    "Armory Master" - No restriction on item use


    "Gods Envoy" - Able to cast miracles but needs permission when using on someone


    Remaining Miracles : 2/2


    "Dragon Devourer" - Increases overall stats by consuming dangerous dragon meat, increased 50% damage against dragon typeenemies and bonus increase when eating dragon meat.


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1105">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Skills:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    ChaosManipulation (Master)


    True Sight


    Despair


    Language Comprehension


    Tailoring (Master)


    Alchemy (Master)


    All elemental manipulation (Expert)


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    He gave a small smile at what he saw, his overall stats are very high for someone his level, and after binge eating the dragon meat for a while even if he wasn''t hungry he snacked on it just for the fun of seeing the beast squirm. But he couldn''t feel too proud at his status, he knew he was still lacking but there was still more dragon meat to eat so he didn''t worry too much but he needed to find another way to increase his stats and after eating all of its tail and 1/4 of its lower body he had tremendous growth, still he can''t quite point his finger at it feeling he was still weak compared to the other champions.


    They had a lot of years ahead of him and it''s not hard to say that they are all powerful even if the lowest of the 9 was weak to them comparing the years and quest they had undertaken under their respective deity they should be powerful not to mention they might have followers further increasing their strength. He shook his head and focused on himself.


    One new thing he got was a title, Dragon Devourer, he was excited to have a new title but was a little disappointed not to have dragon slayer instead but he understood it after not killing the beast but using it as meat instead caused him to have a different title. It would prove useful against other dragons and also the further bonus in his stats is welcomed, another new thing he got was a new blessing he received it just after he captured the dragon, it seems like the beast was a bane in the god that governed this forest and after I stopped it she blessed him, Yes the god is a she, when he was doing his laps he felt someone watching him and saw a petite emerald haired woman covered with a leaf dress, she had fair white skin and green eyes that stared at him intently she was about half his size and was very well endowed.


    At first he thought she might be an enemy but after having a stare off with her that lasted about 30 minutes he resumed his training and let her keepstaring at him. He ignored the woman as it seemed she didn''t plan on doing anything but stare at him, despite feeling goose bumps he ignored her but she kept appearing everywhere! When he was slaying beast she hid behind a bush but her head was poking out of it, when he was tailoring and making potions inside his hut, her head could be seen from the window, and when he was cleaning himself the woman appeared beside him stark naked and getting closer and closer to him.


    He isn''t some dense protagonist in a weird novel so he could understand what the woman wanted, and despite not knowing who she is they shared a whole day together, and well basically they fucked for the whole day and he was surprised at the girls enthusiasm at bed despite having no experience she was quite something. So he gave the goddess what she wanted and made sure she can''t feel her legs for a long while, after their little session the goddess gave him a long kiss and disappeared with a satisfied smile and leaving him with a blessing as a gift.


    The books he bought from the merchant was basic to advance magic, but before he dabbled in more complex ones he decided to master the manipulations of each basic element, there are 6 basic elements that make up nature while there are many more elements in magic he focused on this first. His speed at learning the basic spells gave him each manipulation for element but after learning all six the skill merged into one.


    He wanted to increase his chaos manipulation and further increase his capacity until he found a suitable vessel for pure chaos, and what better to do that than using the dragon to know his limits. He loosened the mouth of the dragon in order for it to use its breath and donned his chaos armor which was much stronger than before, and as he did the dragon didn''t hesitate to breath a continuous stream of fire straight to his face and he welcomed it. After a minute of what felt like getting a tan inside a volcano the armor cracked and was slowly destroyed by the breath, before he would get burned he closed the mouth of the dragon with a sharp kick to the chin. He smiled at the result of strengthening the armor and would further do so but next was testing his strength and he untied one of the arms of the beast and directly stood underneath it.


    As if the beast was told it started to crush him with all of its strength after all the torture it''s been through, he met the large hand of the dragon with both of his arms and tried to fight back with his pure strength which was suicidal even for him and was proven stupid after almost being flattened to the ground. He met the pure strength of the beast and was mercilessly pushed to his knee as he tried to fight back but the ground cracked at the weight of the dragons strength. It was comparable to a steel press where a tin can was fighting to stay in shape as it was being crushed by the piston. A minute hasn''t even passed before he was almost buried to the ground, he then covered his both of his arms with chaos energy and pushed the dragons hand back and leaped out of the area where it left a large dragon claw imprint on the ground.


    "You really want me dead don''t youbud? too bad better luck next time"


    He said as he strapped the beast once again as he massaged both of his arms as they felt relatively sore but he welcome the pain, after that it was combat training once again. He lowered the beast and cracked his knuckles as this was his favorite part of the training he started to pummel the beast using his own strength but was lucky enough to cause a small dent in the scales, he switched from bare handed to knifes to using spells he learned and after all that he used chaos energy once again.


    And after a hard days of training he ate a hefty amount of meat unwillingly donated by the dragon.


    The days passed as he continued his ridiculous training but it was worth it seeing his growth, and even if he was stuck in the forest he didn''t forget to pray to his god, but it wouldn''t be called a prayer as he keptridiculing Merrick and saying a lot of stuff, just to relieve his pent up anger at him.


    "Dear Merrick, I hope you don''t forget me and p.s go fuck yourself!"


    "I''m doing okay here no thanks to you as I fell from the sky and almost eaten by a fucking dragon! hope you message me back and tell me what to do cause I''ll fucking make an altar of you just to burn it down"


    "Hey asshole how''s the weather up there? p.s Chaos said a lot of things specially your fling with a giant tentacle beast after you begged it to go to bed hah! goodluck with your sexual adventures fucker"


    And the prayers kept coming but it would be better to call them curses rather than prayers but he kept doing it to let his god know he was still alive and kicking and waiting to put a knife up his ass. He could leave the forest and run off but because of the dragon and good materials around he couldn''t just up and leave but he would after finishing the dragon up.


    The week passed as he continued to train, everything was fine and dandy as he was doing his laps he spotted a group of goblins and decided to hunt them because he still didn''t face the beast and it left a sour taste as he couldn''t fight them back at the trial and as he merrily hunted the green bastards, he was surprised to see a masked woman stare at him. She was covered in wounds scars and burns all over and he could sense that underneath the mask she hid something even more horrifying despite that he stared at her without a change of emotion. And as he was leaving he paused at the words of the girl.


    She asked him for help, him of all people but he flatly denied the request and wanted to move on when she started to tell her story it was sad indeed and would make anyone want to help her but he decided not to despite slightly being swayed by the sob story.


    He decided to scare her by letting out his bloodlust but was surprised to see her keep asking him and not only that she bowed deeply and begged him even more, he was conflicted as he then heard it was her that helped him when he went unconscious two times, true she helped her he checked with his eye if she was lying and no trace of deceit was found, still he rejected her request once again and even pulled her knife close to her neck and cut a small part of her skin but she kept her resolve to help someone else and even if she were to lose her life she would gladly give it up just to ask a stranger for help.


    Damn....I hate this....I can''t even kill her cause she didn''t do anything...rather I even owe her still helping me twice doesn''t make me


    He pulled his knife away and gave up as he then tried to leave he was stopped yet again by her constant begging.


    "I''ll say this once again for the last time, I will not help you! There has to be a good reason for me to even, for a second consider help-!? huh!?"


    he stopped as a window appeared right in front of him


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    QUEST ALERT:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    CHAOS SPREADS IT''S WINGS


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Help the girl rescue her friend from a terrible faith, why? because your God commands it and also it''s a quest to expand his influnce.


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Rewards:


    New follower/s


    50,000 experience points


    Thumbs up from Merrick


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    He was surprised at the sudden window but only one thing was clear, he was deeply pissed.


    "Fuck you Merrick! first you fucking throw me into a portal making me fall from the fucking atmosphere and then I get stranded in this fucking jungle which is slightly a good farming area for exp but second I get fucking chased by a giant lizard and almost got burned to death....still I survived and returned the favor and that lizard helped me grow....still after you completely ignore me for the whole month you fucking give me an order!? screw you!"


    He yelled out as his aura started to seep out from him but he only got


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Do it, come on you saved a passing merchant because of those kids why not do this as the one you''ll have to save is a kid aswell,still not a healthy habit you pedo, do it for your old pal Merrick? Plus you''ll get some massive bonuses~


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "Why should I do that? I had my reasons, and as sad as it is, me falling from the atmosphere is sadder than that.I would see no benefit for me.....hah! that''s rich you telling me to save someone rather than kill....well that''s too bad because that''s your current image you asshole"


    The woman stared at him silently as he yelled out to the sky ,completely oblivious to the words the champion and god exchanged.


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Don''t test me Edie boy, do it or I''ll get angry and you wont like me when I''m angry......(o_o)


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "Oh yeah!? and what will you do? kill me I fucking dare you! come on do you worst there isn''t a thing you could do to me that would make me change my mi..."


    He stopped suddenly and then shivered as he felt something missing from him, a part of him that was very dear to a man. He stripped his pants off not caring about the woman in front of him as he stared at his crotch that suddenly became smooth.


    no..no no!!!!! it''s gone!!!!!


    He screamed so loud that even the dragon twitched at his roar.


    "How could you!?"


    He asked seemingly teary eyed as he wore his pants back.


    "this is low even for the god of chaos!! who would dare hold that as a hostage!?"


    He yelled out as tears fell from his eyes, he thought Merrick would just add a bitter reward he would then accept but this, this is something he didn''t expect.


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    I would, and if you want your lit....big friend here back you better do the quest,but on a side not this thing is like a freaking meat bus! no homo,but damn man did you take enhancers? cause damn....here let me send a pic no, homo


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "You fucker! how could you take something as precious as that from a man! have you no shame!? and no, it''s all natural you prick!"


    Edward shouted at the sky as he then received an image of dick of a god posing with his dick, making him feel even more pissed.


    After throwing several insults back to the god he finally relented and gave up, as the only way to rescue his friend was to rescue the girls friend.


    And that''s how he got in this dickless predicament.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    It was a little passed noon as the two travelled towards the city, it took them 15 minutes to arrive at the walls of the city as Edward stood and eyed the walls.


    ''Well scaling it isn''t impossible but, guessing from how you came out with just a knife you halve a way in?"


    he asked the girl who was standing beside him waiting for his instruction, she didn''t wear her helmet as they left it behind and needed to hide as it would only give her identity away.


    "Yes...there¡¯s a secret passage that illegal merchants, some shady people use.....follow me"


    She then showed him the passage she used to escape but before she could activate it Edward went forward and pushed a brick activating the mechanism and making a hole in the wall. The girl widened her eye as to how he learned it but he just shrugged and moved inside she followed before the wall closed up.


    The two walked and Edward smiled at the sight of the inside of the city it was bustling with lots of people going along with their own business. He glanced towards the peddlers and shoppers as business was blooming. But he shook his head and resumed what he came to do, it wasn''t time for sightseeing but time for rescuing. The girl led her towards the alleys and the slums towards the large mansion on a hill overlooking the area.


    Several guards were patrolling the streets so they had to take a different route, some also went to the alleys where they walked thorough but they hid efficiently and the guards couldn''t find them thanks to their skills.


    They then arrived at the gate where several guards were stationed, but they were lax and some were half asleep to this Edward smirked.


    "This will be easy.....*sigh* pathetic guards......well let''s go lead the way to your room and quick, I can''t say your friend is safe after the time passed...."


    he said with a blank expression as the girl clenched her fist as she stared at the mansion, she nodded and moved through the blind spots of the guards which she practiced for so many times and headed down the grate leading to the sewers. Once in, no one spoke a word not even Edward despite his expression change as he smelled the surrounding stench, yet he kept calm and moved on,she lead them straight to the room where she was but saw that the hole there was now sealed by something heavy.


    "Move...starting here you follow my commands, do what I say and follow my moves if you can''t, you''ll get hurt or worse....and unfortunately no killing...."


    He said he stretched out his hand and dark energy flowed from it, the object used to seal the hole was nothing more than a huge boulder that a normal person couldn''t move but with a little chaos in his side he flipped it aside with ease. He then squeezed through the tight hole and arrived at the dimly lighted room he walked towards the big door and placed his finger on the lock letting in some aura flow inside it and after a few clicks the lock was bypassed.


    He peered through the lock first before moving and saw that no one was there he moved out and stared at the ceiling he then looked towards the girl and pointed above the beams, seeing this she tilted her head and after a glare from him she nodded and used him as a spring board to reach the beams, she grabbed on with both arms and slowly lifted herself up she was then going to extend her hand to pull him up but he was already beside her which made her gasp in shock.


    "Quiet....quick and careful, don''t fall"


    He said slightly irritated at the girl and then moved using the beams as a walkway, they had to jump from one beam to another to get further and further it was tiring for the girl but she didn''t stop and followed what the man was doing. After 5 minutes they arrived at the middle of the mansion where the master of the house was located at. They dropped down from the beams seeing that no one was patrolling the area it was safe to continue on the ground, but they encountered a slight problem she couldn''t get down from the beam, as it was too high for her to drop down.


    "Are you serious? you''re afraid of heights? get down here!"


    he whispered loudly enough for her to hear but she couldn''t let go it was atleast a drop from a second floor of a building which would probably brake her legs if she fell wrong.


    "It''s too high! I''ll fall to my death!"


    She retorted as she hugged the beam and stared back at him, she was acting like a complete child! seeingthat getting mad was going to do nothing he sighed and then extended his hand to catch her.


    "Drop and I''ll catch you"


    "Will you actually do it?"


    "I won¡¯t say it again....and quit being a coward, need I remind you that your friends life is on the line?"


    After hearing those words she then dropped towards him and he careful caught her in his arms to which the girl was slightly surprised.


    "You did catch me....thank yo-!? ocuh!"


    She said as he let her go and landed on her butt, which made her pout and glared at him but quickly stood up and then moved towards the central room. Beyond the door the sound of whimpering a girl could be heard along with a maniacal laughter of a man.


    The man was disrobing and was down to his undergarments as his head was bandaged covering up the wound he received and holding out a whip which he used towards the small child that was tied to the wall. Aya was whimpering as she was covered with scratches and wounds as she wore a revealing lingerie, she was crying as she was chained to the wall and crawled into a ball as she awaited the man that would hurt her.


    Sister....is safe, she keeps protecting me....now I''ll save her.....


    the girl thought as she cried she then let out a pained yelp as she felt the whip smack her legs, seeing this the man smiled wider and laughed at her.


    "That scarred bitch might have gotten away but you won¡¯t! I''ll make sure to thoroughly have my way with you and make you into a fine woman~ hahaha I could already taste it"


    he said as he gripped her neck and licked her cheeks to which she trembled as she could do nothing to stop the man.


    Sister...I''m scared....ah....the stories she told...I missed it..


    She then played the story once again in her mind to escape the fate she was heading into, the man ripped the lingerie of her and she winced as her body was revealed to him, seeing her trembling reaction further excited the mad man.


    "hehehe that''s it tremble as later you''ll be trembling a lot more~"


    he then started to move his hands towards her lower region when suddenly a voice came from out of nowhere.


    "I''m not one to judge for taste but....you really are fucked up....seriously a kid? why can''t get a chick with your limp dick that you target a poor child......seriously that''s too sad...."


    a voice full of ridicule came from a white haired man but despite his blank face his words held a certain emotion in them, anger.


    "hah!? who the hell are you?"


    Charles stared at the sight of a man appearing from the shadows he suddenly fell on his back as he backed away from him he was then going to shout but suddenly couldn''t as he felt something crush his neck and saw a hand grabbing him. It was the white haired man that spoke! He was across him and he suddenly appeared to grab him by the neck so fast he couldn''t see.


    "really.....so pathetic...."


    He said as he stared deep into Charles eyes, he could feel the mans strength just by looking into his eyes and felt so inferior like a demon holding him down, he had so many questions how did he get in, who is he and why is he doing this....but only one thing popped into his mind at the time, I''ll be killed...


    "Ahfu...don''t kill.....me kuh....I''m! guh!?"


    As he tried to speak and plead towards the man something cracked within his neck and he couldn''t utter a sound anymore as pain surge from his neck to his whole body as he was thrown towards a rack of whips and torture devices.


    "hayss......really....."


    Edward said as he stared at the man who was writing in pain, first part of the plan was now finished as he then glanced towards the tied up child as she flinched as he walked towards her. She closed her eyes as he moved closer and pulled out his knife but was shocked as she heard the breaking of chains.


    The little girl opened her eyes and saw a familiar face coming towards her crying, it was the same person she helped escape.


    "Aya! aya!!!!"


    The elf cried out as she ran towards the little girl and she ran towards the her aswell, Aya jumped towards the running woman and she caught her as the two fell backwards hugging eachother and crying.


    "I''m so sorry...Aya...I''m sorry I was so late.....please forgive me....."


    She said out crying as the little girl shook her head and cried into her chest as if saying it''s not her fault, the two hugged eachother and shared a touching moment seeing this Edward gave out a sigh and then stared at the limping man that was heading towards the door.


    Edward casually walked towards the limping man and pulled on his shoulder, the man shivered as he turned his head to see the devil smiling widely at him.


    "Where do you think you''re going?~ we''ll play for a while here~"


    he said as he gave a wide smile that further made the man shiver as he pulled at a dagger and tried to stab him Edward caught the knife with his teeth and broke it in two spitting the blade towards the ground and staring at him this time with a frown.


    "now....why would you do that? that''s not very nice......now come here..."


    he then gave him an elbow to the stomach making the man kneel as he tied him with some chains around the neck and pulled him towards the middle of the room where chains and locks could be located to bind someone, as he walked towards it he glanced at the two that seemed to stop crying and now was watching him with full attention.


    He grabbed the man¡¯s head and bashed it to the ground making him squeal in pain as his wound started to bleed once again, he then bound his arms and legs to the chains which he tightened fully making his whole body stretch as he whimpered in pain.


    "Wow...ironic isn''t it? you''ll be in this position after the years of torture you did.....well life''s a bitch mate and I''m here to make your life hell....."


    He said as he took out some charcoal from the fire place and spread it below him, the heated coal was still steaming as it glowed red and placed numerous amounts of it underneath the man. He could feel the heat of the coals underneath him as Charles squirmed at the pain it was causing his skin, but his squirm further made the torturer smile.


    "What''s that? you want to feel the coal closer? okay~"


    He then stomped on the guys chest making him squeal in pain as the coal embers directly touched his bare skin all over his back, he pressed on different parts in a random order as he then stopped after a minute.


    The man let out a sigh as he stopped but then shivered as he saw the knife in his hands.


    Edward shook his head at the sight of a grown ass man shivering like a baby in his underwear, he planned to just kill the bastard but seeing something like a kid almost get raped he used him as a way to relieve his stress at losing his friend to Merrick.


    He then stared at the two which was watching him intently and could see various emotions on their faces. He shook his head at the sight and almost went full torturer on the man and forgot his main mission. He then gave a quick punch towards the bastard that knocked him out cold and walked towards them, making the child hide behind the elf.


    "Well......I have nothing to say in order to depend myself.....but you have to admit that bastard deserved a lot more, right?"


    He asked the girl and remembered her scars and even the face she used to have adding to the fact at what he almost did to the child.


    The girl was silent but had eyes that he knew all too well, eyes that wanted vengeance to this he smirked and headed towards the door.


    "you need to practice using your new weapon...and what better way than to practice on something live~ enjoy and let her wear the clothes you brought"


    As if he was reading her mind she stared at him as he walked away and leaving the two girls and the one that inflicted them so much pain at her mercy. It was quite poetic, someone who mistreated her now was at her mercy and she could do anything.....anything....she then stared at Aya and her wounds, she took out the potions she had and let her drink it healing her wounds fully which made her blink at the surprise.


    Aya held her hand and then stroked her face to which she gave a warm smile and then hugged the child as she then extended her hand towards Aya''s face and a violet fog covered her.


    "You''ve been through a lot.....you can rest now...."


    She said towards Ayawho looked at her with a puzzling expression but then suddenly felt tired as she fell forwards and then was carried by her towards the bed in the far side of the room.


    She then brushed her hair aside and walked back towards the man who was strapped to the ground unconscious, the one who caused her so much suffering for so long, now she will finally have her revenge, she walked towards the man with a think smile on her face as she took the Corpsemaker from her side.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "I see.....so they''re smuggling slaves, illegal goods and also kidnap several people here......very informative. Now, is there anything else you''d like to tell me?"


    Edward asked as she pinned a middle aged woman to the bed ,he had his one of his hands on her chin as he spoke, he whispered to the head maids ear as he gave her a seductive smile while his free hand caressed her legswhich made her blush.


    He was searching through the mansions house for incriminating evidence to destroy the household by setting letting it''s deep dark secrets know towards the public, as he was searching he was lucky enough to find the head maid who was alone in the chambers of the Head of the house taking a look at the files and mails they received as she shook her head.


    "....*sigh* this is terrible.....it would be enough to destroy the household....but what should I do?....."


    The head maid knew of all the dark deeds the family was doing, she knew yet she couldn¡¯t do a thing. Even the beatings done to the elf was known, but if she went out of line and helped the others she would fall aswell.


    She sighed as the bespectacled woman closed the mail and set it on the table just then she perked up as she heard a voice from the side of the room


    "Well that would be easy.....tell the truth and make a fortune out of it~"


    The white haired man said and that''s how the situation turned into this.


    "Will you truly help those that work here?.....some know about the crimes but others are innocent....they work here to sustain their families lives...so if you could uh!ahhh~"


    She spoke but was caught off as he blew into her ear and followed with sweet words.


    "I will make sure this household falls, follow my plan and everyone here that I deem innocent will leave without worry and have enough to make them wealthy"


    he said as he leaned close to her face she then reached out to kiss him but he pulled away with a playful wink.


    "I''ll be taking this letters and you''ve been very helpful....if I had my friend here I would have very much showed you myappreciation"


    He then walked away towards the door and disappeared from the sight of the head maid as she bit her thumb towards his words.


    Hmmm guess this will be the downfall of Euclare family.....well bad luck to them, but the head isn''t here and only the heir....but according to her, he is at an important meeting....wouldn''t be bad to be arrested while being in the presence of several nobles?


    He thought as he scanned the area of the hallway and then opened the room to the treasury. It was protected by a barrier of magic but was simply cut through by him with his chaotic aura. The guards weren''t even a problem as a chop to the neck quickly silenced them.


    He opened the vault and whistled sweetly at the sight


    "Guess illegal business really pays, well it will go to the people might aswell take somethings~"


    He planned to give the gold away to the town robin hood style, but not before he had his pick, the family was quite wealthy having a large room made of gold filled with gold aswell.


    He scanned the area with his true sight and spotted several good items he ignored the gold because he already had a lot of it comparing it from the gold he got at the dragons cave it was inferior, one of the things he got his eye on was a black ring with a magical marking engraved on it, it would appear like a normal ring to anyone else but he smiled seeing the description of the item.


    <table width="1247">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Interspatial Ring


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    A ring imbued with spatial magic that connects to a pocket dimension allowing the user to store large amounts of items and or beings if they tame it.


    Items that are of the same stack together. Space is relative to the amount of magic power of the user.


    Amount of space left 5000/5000


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    He greedily took the ring and wore it and then smiled at the treasure he had. He already had an inventory that he was give but having a separate storage device was welcome as his personal inventory would only keep valuable items, if an emergency happened and his ring would be taken he could use his personal inventory as a good surprise.


    He also found several skill books and grimoires which he also took the rest was gold and jewels which he had plenty, looking at the left over treasures everyone in the household that worked would be wealthy for a given time and it would help those in need at the slums.


    He then exited the room and spotted the head maid rushing towards different areas, she would serve her purpose and she wouldn''t betray his expectations even if she wanted she couldn''t as he was under his spell the spell of charm.


    After watching the others and deeming those that are to fall with the household and those that are worthy he returned to the room where he left the two. He could torture the man himself but he decided to leave it to the masked woman as she had a grudge she had to settle. He expected to see a gory scene but he was still surprised at the sight.


    Blood...red blood everywhere was the first thing that was seen, as he saw a figure sitting near the now dead man strapped to the ground, crying could be heard from the figure as she was also covered with blood as she covered her face as she wept. He walked closer to the middle of the room and he noticed the child was sleeping on the bed away and completely oblivious to what had transfired, as he got closer the gory scene was much more brutal than what he expected, large gashes all across the body of the man could be seen, all of it was formed by a long elongated blade which was whip like, one arm and one leg was severed and several burn marks cut be scene at the severed part.


    She cauterized the wound to prolong the suffering¡­.


    He plainly thought as he saw the head of the corpse, one of its eyes had a burnt mark that was even visible on the eye ball a red bull like mark, several gashes was there and also his whole face was beaten really badly, it couldn''t even be compared to his earlier looks. Edward then turned his gaze towards the weeping woman and he was slightly shocked.


    The sight of a man brutally tortured and killed wasn''t enough to faze him but the sight of the crying woman as she had a face that was in ecstasy was something even he could be surprised at. She continued to cry as she smiled and he could tell she was burying all of her past with this act, she broke through the chains that bounded her and now was starting new, he just stared at her as she continued and then shrouded the entire corpse with pulsating dark smoke covered the corpse and after a few seconds crunching could be heard and the smoke faded along with the corpse nowhere to be seen.


    The girl continued to cry and stopped after 5 minutes he then kneeled down and stared at her now calm face, her eyes filled with several emotions, guilt, pride, sadness, yet something more, something that was gone but now revived, a will to live. He could see it in her eyes and couldn''t help but smile at her, this made the girl slightly blush but continued to stare at him. The rays of the sun were dimmed by the long drapes of the room covering the windows and made the scene look slightly kike a portrait.


    "What is your name?"


    "I don''t have one....."


    "Hmmm really?"


    "yes, once we become a slave they erase our names....and for elves being a slave is the highest dishonor....I cannot use my previous name anymore..."


    she said as he looked at him but despite saying that she didn''t feel sad rather she wanted something from him and he sighed as he knew what it was.


    "Fine, your name shall be Lilac..."


    He said casually as he brushed her hair


    "Li....lac? what does it mean?"


    "It''s a type of flower from my world, you remind me of it because of your hair, as for the meaning it means the harbinger of spring, because I feel the springs beauty when I see you, it also has several meaning but telling you that would cause a misunderstanding"


    She blushed but he could feel her gratitude at the name she was given


    He said as he then placed his hand on her chin and made her flinch


    "You now belong to me....your body, your soul, your everything..I care not about your past as your present and future will be tied to mine, I will tell you now that my path will be treacherous ,everywhere I go there will be death and I am tasked with something impossible yet I will accomplish this and you will be by my side sharing everything from joy to sadness, pleasure and pain. If I tell you to fight you will fight and if I were to tell you to die you will die, but if you follow me I will guard you with my life"


    He spoke as if reading through a script which he actually did as he saw a follower creed he had speak in order for him to make her into his follower


    Merrick.....well I gotta hand it to him he knows what to do....still a prick though


    "As my name is Lilac I declare thee my master, I will follow you, Master Edward"


    "As my name is Edward Dreyer I declare thee my follower, I will look forward to the future, Lilac"


    With those simple words the pact is set, was what he thought but there was an additional requirement which he knew Merrick added just for the kick of it.


    he stared at the window and gave it a glare but his eyes softened and then focused on the woman in front of him


    He then pulled her close and stared into her eyes while smiling and then gave her a deep kiss, little did he know that the kiss was the womans first.


    With this the champion of chaos finally had his first follower.

 Chapter 7: Cheats Galore

    "Huff....995.......996.....urk..997"


    In the middle of a clearing sat a man working hard to improve his physique,it wasn''t strange for one person to lift weights and exercise in order to become stronger.In any part of the word or any universe strength is something you need that''s why many do several hard task to increase their power and Edward was just the same as the rest, except for the fact that the man was bench pressing a dragons hand rather than a barbel and the dragon was struggling to crush his as he pushed it''s hand back.


    "998.....999......1000! puhhaaaa!"


    He let out a triumphant sigh as he pushed the dragons hand away with all of his might and it was quickly tied up by the rope binding the rest of the dragons body.He was covered with sweat from top to bottom, one would be disgusted at themselves if they were in his situation but he welcomed it all the same as it was the fruit of his labor.


    "Hoooh.....well I guess it''s time to spar,you ready buddy?~"


    He asked the tied up dragon that whimpered as it saw his smile,it was then lowered just enough for Edward to reach the beast and started to pummel the body of the dragon and as he did fist marks were left at the dragons scales.


    "Hooh hoooh hiya!"


    He yelled out as he continued to strike the beast''s body and the dragon could do nothing but squirm and whimper but it made him strengthen his attacks more and more. He continued to mercilessly attack the beats with his fist until he stopped and equipped his knife, this time he used it to slash the beast which left large slashes on the scales as he saw this he gave a grin.


    His daily training continued as he further increased his abilities and status,he could already leave the forest and find stronger prey but he had to leave the dragon meat behind but it would be a waste so he decided to train here at the moment until he fully consumed the beast,which was about half eaten.


    As he continued to attack the beast there were two other people around him that watched him silently, It was Lilac and Aya the two slaves he rescued dude to Merricks quest.They stared at the man who rescued them as he mercilessly attacked a dragon.


    At first they couldn''t believe their eyes as they saw the beast, they only heard tales of it and of how dangerous just to glance at one but now they were looking at a dragon who was half eaten and was used as a punching bag, even though it was a dangerous beast they pelt pity for it. The only reason it hadn''t died yet is because of it''s great vitality and a few herbs Edward fed it.


    "Master really is something.....isn''t he,Aya?"


    The purple haired elf spoke as she patted the little girl beside her


    To her question she replied with a smile and two nods as she continued to stare at the man.


    A week ago they were despairing at the hands of a wicked man who tortured and mistreated the two, and because of that they tried to flee but they were too slow and was about to be captured when she let Lilac flee by her own and sacrificing herself to buy some time. She was then dragged back to the wicked owner and then tortured and almost raped, but she was saved by the one she helped and a knight with white hair. It was something she only dreamed and read in books that a person would come and save her but it happened!


    They were both dangling from a hammock he made that was tied between two poles, it was a weird bed but it was quite comfortable, as they continued to chat Edward finally finished his training he walked towards them.


    "Alright now that''s done time to fill up with some food....."


    He mumbled as he walked, as they saw him coming closer they got off the hammock and approached him


    "Master, will we be preparing lunch? if so I''ll he-"


    "I''ll do it, you train your blades and Aya....."


    He answered before she could finish and stared at the little girl


    "You don''t need to wear your eye patch when your alone with us....take it off and let the world see your beautiful eye"


    He said as the girl then fidgeted as she took the eye patch she had on her left eye and slowly opened it and revealed a dark crimson eye that looked just like a snakes eye, it was the color of a ruby that sparkled as light came into contact with her.


    He stared into her eyes for a while as his dark blue eyes contrasted her red crimson gaze as the two locked their gazes and then she looked away embarrassed as she was staring for a while.


    He then patted her head and went towards the campfire where he was going to cook, as he prepared the meal his mind went back to the events that transfired.


    .


    .


    .


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    QUEST ALERT:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    CHAOS SPREADS IT''S WINGS


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    You helped saved the girls from a terrible faith! Good job you dickless Bastard!


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Rewards:


    New followers


    50,000 experience points


    Thumbs up from Merrick


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Additional Reward:


    Look inside your pants ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    He received a much awaited ding as hey finally arrived back at the forest as he quickly went behind a tree and took of his pants as he did this, Lilac who was following him was startled by a loud laughter.


    "It''s back! Oh thank G....no,fuck Merrick that''s what!"


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Hey is that any way to thank someone that gave you a quest? Seriously show some gratitude


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    A screen appeared in front of him as he pulled up his zipper and let out a mocking laugh


    "I should be thankful? sure I got good exp and new follower but you stole my dick you dick!"


    He stopped and thencontinued


    "If you have a quest next time give better rewards! and you can''t steal it anymore!"


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    I do what I want. and you wouldn''t have to lose it if you just accepted the quest in teh first place but you just had to bitch,didn''t you? So what are you gonna do about it tough guy? And stop interrupting me I''m watching TWD


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "Glen dies in season 7"


    He blurted out with a smirk as no screens appeared for a few seconds but a chime then made him turn his head


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    You bastard! He can''t die! And if you say anything else I''LL!


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "Dies due to a bat in the head and also he wasn''t alone....sooo..."


    He said as he smiled, he could do something so sinister even the devil would fear him.....spoil the show!


    But before he could finish another word Merrick relented


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Fine FINE!!!! I wont steal any of your body parts and compensate you better for a quest! Stop spoiling my shows! it''s not every century you get to watch something good, alright we''re done and if you spoil another time you''ll have to pee sitting down, Peace~


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    With that their conversation ended and Edward along with Lilac who carried a sleeping Aya walked back to the clearing.


    A day passed as he let the two rest, after going through something like that anyone would be physically and mentally tired so he let the two rest just for the day as tomorrow he already had a plan to set in motion.


    Stop! stop!


    Aya yelled out as she ran away from the man who was wearing only his underwear was chasing her, he had a lustful look and was going to do something unspeakable if she was to be caught. She tried to run but her leg got caught in a chain and made her trip. As she tried to rip the chains out the man was hovering over her and pushed her down and ripped of her clothes.


    Som...someone help me!


    Aya yelled but no one came, it was so dark the there was only the two of them and as she was about to be violated he came.


    A man with white hair and dressed in black kicked the wicked man away from her and sent him flying, but the wicked man fought back and tried to stab him but the hand he held to attack teh white haired knight was sliced off and suddenly his head was draggedto the ground and mercillessly pounded.


    She watched the scene in awe as her savior removed his jacket and placed it on her to cover her body as she was now wearing tattered clothes, she hugged the cloak he gave and then felt a hand on her head patting her.She felt so calm and stared at the mans face but she couldn''t see it.


    She stared at him for a while and began to hear him speak


    "W....e...p"


    She came closer to hear him speak


    "Wake up.....wake up..."


    She tilted her head at his words and then his world suddenly became shrouded in light and he saw the mans face as he spoke.


    "WAKE UP!"


    Edward was yelling towards the two, it had been a whole day since they started resting and its noon already of the second day and they still hadn''t woken up. He had a considerate attitude but he hated wasting time so he decided to wake them.


    After a few calls Lilac woke but countless callslaterthe little one still hadn''t woken up so he decided to yell out which was effective as she was now sitting upward and removing the sleep from her eye.


    "Finally.....I hope you don''t expect to sleep all day, you already slept in yesterday...."


    He spoke as the girl just stared at him for a while but then quickly ran behind Lilacs back, as she saw this the elf patted the little girls head and Edward could only scratch his head.


    He then stood up and was going to leave the hut but he glanced back and spoke


    "Once your done fixing yourselves get something to eat and then we''ll speak....don''t waste the day"


    he then left leaving the two to themselves.


    Aya was shocked to see a man just the moment she woke up but was even more shocked to see the one in her dreams to appear! She then regretted running away from him as Lilac explained the situation to her and the man who appeared was her savior.


    Uhhhh......I did a bad thing....


    She thought as she clinged towards Lilac but was calmed down by as she patted Aya''s head


    "It''s fine"


    The elf said as she gave her a warm smile and continued


    "he might look scary but he''s kind and he''ll protect us....but you need to be considerate because he has a few bad points.....still he''s someone you can trust"


    Aya then nodded and quickly fixed herself up, brushing her hair and washing her face near the spring, she was surprised to see the beautiful scenery and was reminded by her sisters story about the forest and couldn''t believe she was here.


    After the two finished cleaning their faces they walked towards the smell that made their tummies rumble, they saw the man sitting in front of a large pot as he stirred it and was adding a few spices and tasted it.


    "hmm....good, crystal boar''s meat is surprisingly delicious......well if you shave off the crystal from the back you get to see it''s plump and tender fat add to that a few spices and herbs and viola! Crystal Boar Stew."


    Edward said as he smiled at his stew and pointed towards the log adjacent from him as he noticed the two approach but he only glanced at them as he focused on his cooking. Along with the stew he was barbequing and smoking meat at the side.The two then walked towards the log and sat as they stared at the food in front of them, Aya was specially glaring at the stew as she was


    Aya stared at him as she cooked and was trying to think of a way to show her gratitude and apologize for what she did before, as she was thinking he handed two bowls toward them which made the little girl flinch in surprise.


    Lilac took the bowls from him with a smile and giggled at her friends reaction


    "Let''s eat, I''m sure you''re famished for sleeping so long and it''s quite delicious"


    She said as she gave one of the bowls to Aya which she shyly took. Edward didn''t say anything else and started to dig in to his own meal and gobbled up huge amounts of meat on the side as well as vegetables that were inside the stew.


    Seeing as how the two was eating she took a spoon and blew the stew to cool it and slowly took a spoonful, as she did she was stunned at how delicious the stew was.So...so....Gwooooooooooooood!She thought to herself as she continued to eat her share and quickly finished it before the two. She didn''t realize that she ate so fast and slightly regretted it as she didn''t savor the flavor too much, she was going to put the bowl down when suddenly it was filled with more stew along with some veggies and meats floating on it.


    "Eat up there''s plenty more where that came from"


    Edward said as he put the ladle back down and was getting another bowl along with Lilac who was taking more vegetables from the pot.


    She was going to show her thanks but quickly got back to eating her meal, and after eating another bowl she got another one and another and another.....


    An hour passed by and they finally finished eating, Aya who ate a lot was now sitting near the spring in the clearing, dangling her feet and kicking the water. She was enjoying the cool feeling of the spring as she then noticed Edward standing beside her, she quickly stood up and looked at his face and bowed down to show her gratitude.


    I did a lot of things....I hope he isn''t mad....


    She was worried that her previous actions would upset him but he wasn''t even the least bit bothered by it, it was just a small surprise compared to how people he knew would react when he saw his face.


    Lilac walked towards them so she could help if Aya were to panic again but seeing her bowing towards him, she felt slightly relieved.


    "Ehem...."


    Edward gave out a small cough signaling her to rise her head and he now stood in front of the two and gave a smile, one would be bewitched if they saw him smile but the one hw had on was that of a child that had a brand new gadget.


    "First off, lets introduce ourselves as we''ll be working together from now on....My name is Edward Dreyer and unfortunately I''m the champion of Chaos under the *cough* Bastard *cough* God of Chaos, Merrick. I would like to tell you about a long and tragic back story but people already know that so this should be enough"


    He said as he finished and then looked towards Lilac, seeing this she bowed and introduced herself.


    "The name given to me by master Edward is Lilac, I am an Elf...unfortunately I do not know the name of my tribe for it was a long forgotten one"


    A short and informative introduction although her tribe piqued his interest Edward let it go for now and then looked towards the little girl in front of him but he knew that she couldn''t speak so he gave her a stick which the girl took and stared for a couple of seconds not knowing what to do.


    "Write your name"


    and with that she quickly complied as she wrote her name but what he saw only made his eyebrow furrow into a frown.


    It was written in gibberish to him but a second later he realized it was their local alphabet in the world so he couldn''t understand it he stared at it for a while and was about to speak when suddenly the words seemed to raised from the ground and then rearranged itself and showed clear letters he could read.


    ''Aya Damian Nostrato''


    He glanced at the two and seeing that they had now surprised expression he quickly confirmed he was the only one that saw the moving letter and deduced it was the work of his eye,true sight let him read the letters of their alphabet without worry a truly great skill.


    He then nodded and spoke


    "Then with that out we all know each other, like I said I am the Champion of Chaos, I already explained it to Lilac but I''ll say it to you aswell, the path I walk will be a deathly one, enemies will be fought without end and they are very powerful, the task I was given is something no sane man will ever accept let alone accomplish, and the chances of dying are 9/10"


    He continued to say it to Aya who was swallowing her saliva at every word he said, a chi8ld being told such things wouldn''t be normal, yet an elf and gods and dragons in another world was something normal so he decided to just go with the flow. He continued for about 3 more minutes stating deaths, glory and the like an inspirational speech that would captivate the masses and he told it to a mere 15 year old girl who was shivering yet listening intently to him.


    "....deaths and destroy anyone that stands in my way......but we''ll cross that bridge when we get there, I am only saying this so I''ll give you a choice"


    he then spread both of his palms and on his left held a small blue marble and on the right held a long pill with a bright red color both of them gave of tempting allures


    "If you choose the red one, you will have a sweet life, you will live happily oblivious to the truth that happens to the world and the ones you know will disappear forever yet you will be safe but feel like something is missing in your life. But if you choose the blue one , bitterness will surely follow , you''ll live a life full of danger but you will always have those you care with you and will never be alone and when you reach the end of the journey you will wish to start over from the start and relive the journey. What is your choice?"


    He gave her a choice, truly he didn''t want to do it but if he forced her to join then it would pose several problems for him, he could just leave the girl but Merrick led her to him, and knowing that god''s tendencies he does a lot of shit but every shit he does has a hidden meaning.


    Aya was left in thought, she heard his words clearly and although everything seemed farfetched she knew everything he said was real down to the letter. The red pill was something she always wanted, peace of life living quietly....but it will come at a price and she will always feel alone.


    Alone....


    She closed her eyes and remembered a small memory of a girl endlessly walking, searching for something, someone to help her but all that accompanied her was loneliness. Years she spent alone and one day she was turned to be a slave and accepted her fate but there she found something special worth more and anything she could want. A friend, that would never leave her alone.


    A couple of minutes passed in silence as Edward waited for her response and then Aya moved towards him and stretched out her hand and took a marble and swallowed it as she did she was surprised at the flavor of sweetness the blue marble gave out.


    He gave out a toothy grin at her choice


    "Hope you don''t regret it....."


    he then popped the red pill into his mouth and happily chewed it releasing a cherry flavor and smiled at his success.


    The candies made from the berries sure are tasty.....


    He then patted Aya''s head which made her flinch a little, she glanced up to his face and saw him gave a warm smile which made her feel calm for some reason.


    "Even if death will stand in front of you, as long as you follow me I''ll even kill death for you, as my name is Edward Dreyer this is my pact with you, will you accept?"


    The words spoken were not empty, in exchange for following his near impossible task he would give out a promise, one he would die to keep and with that the girl gave two deep nods in unison signaling her acceptance.


    Seeing this Edward smiled and then gave a light kiss on her fore head to finish the pact to which he heard an all to familiar sound with a window popping up.


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Really? on the forehead? you give up a chance to kiss a loli? Forshame! Forshame! you make me be ashamed I''m a man if you can''t kiss a girl on the lips!


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    Fuck off.....


    He thought as he then stared towards Aya''s eye and stretched out his hand to remove her eye patch to which she quickly grabbed his hand and then looked down her hair covering her face, seeing this he glanced towards Lilac for an explanation.


    "She had a....dangerous life back then....I don''t know the full details but it''s something traumatizing"


    Edward returned his gaze to the girl who was shivering in front of him, it seems she doesn''t want me to see the wound. He placed his hand on her chin and lifted her face so she could see him.


    "No matter what I will not despise nor be disgusted by what I see,so please remove your eyepatch"


    He said as he waited for her, she was fidgeting at his request but after a couple of minutes she complied and slowly removed her patch that covered her eye for the two of them to see.


    Lilac who was standing quietly in the corner clenched her fist at what she saw, when she was abused her eyes were swollen and had several slices and wounds but compared to Aya, hers seemed to be a minor wound.


    Silence covered the area as they saw her covered eye but the silence got disturbed by an out of place word.


    "Beautiful......"


    Lilac stared at Edward as he spoke those words and slightly got mad, saying those words to a little girl who got her eye gouged out was something that shouldn¡¯t be joked about even for him.He glanced at her and seeing her facial expression he spoke yet again.


    "So....you can''t see can you?"


    "See what? Master all I can see is someone picking on a little girl"


    Lilac was being polite but she let her words come out without her knowing and to this he gave out a snort


    "So normal people see nothing but a hole....but what I see is a deep crimson eye that''s a lot similar to my eyes"


    As he said this Lilac glanced at him and saw his eyes shine a deep blue as her stared at Aya and slowly a mist of black was flowing from them coming out of Edward, seeing this Lilac was about to get between them but was stopped by Edward.


    "A powerful illusion spell is covering your eye.....hmmm I guess I can cancel it with my skills...don''t be scared and trust me"


    He held her hand and waited for her approval which she gave quickly and then his eye''s slightly shone more brilliantly as a dark aura was covering him and slowly a small sound of glass breaking could be heard, Lilac could do nothing but wait and watch in awe at the sight of the two.


    So much magic.....for someone to have that is impossible....


    Seconds turned to minutes as the cracking sound got louder and louder and as time passed he was crying tears of blood at the power he was trying to fight, yet he didn''t stop and kept the pressure to break the illusion.


    To have this much resistance they didn''t want her eyes to be seen.....which makes me want to break it even more


    Then finally a loud crack ringed out and a magic circle appeared in front of Aya''s eye and slowly fade after that he let go of her hands and gave a sigh


    "Ahhh....well I always wanted to cry tears, it''s just like normal crying except your eyes burn so horribly.....well Lilac....what do you see now?"


    Edward smiled as bloody streams flowed from his eyes making him look like a psychopath but she ignored it and stared at Aya and was surprised at what she saw, from the black gouge a bright crimson eye appeared that was more dazzling than any ruby in the world. She was lost for words at what she saw but she moved towards Aya and hugged her tightly while sobbing to which Aya gave back a hug aswell.


    This heartwarming scene would make anyone stay silent, well anyone else


    "Hmm....red crimson eyes....demon eyes I presume?"


    Edward mumbled as he looked at Aya to which Lilac quickly glanced at Edward , she knew of Aya''s race was something a lot of people held disdain against. Demons were enemies of several races and to be a part of that race even children were picked on. To this he shook his head and sighed.


    "I wont do anything, I already made her my follower and I will keep my word, besides I don''t care about the race as long as they don''t stand in my way, I wont do anything and even if a human where to stand in my way I wouldn''t think twice to run him to the ground"


    With those words he said made Lilac and Aya calm down even a little.


    "well now that''s done, it''s training time....what?"


    As he spoke, Lilac gave him a tiredlook and Aya could only tilt her head in curiosity as to what his words meant. He smirked and walked towards the hut and came out holding several straps of bags and he let it fall on the ground making a large thud as it fell.


    "Heh....if you''re going to follow me you''ll have to be stronger that''s why I''ll put you to training that even hell wouldn''t survive....."


    With a menacing smile he stared at the two as he formulated a proper training session for them to increase their overall ability.


    ''Identify''


    a window appeared in front of Edward as he used his eyes to scan Lilac''s status


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="667">


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="4" width="206">


    <Status Card>


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Lilac


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    none


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Race:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    Elf (Valatosh)


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    24


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    Age:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    780


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Deity:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Merrick The Chaotic


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Titles:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3">


    Cursed Race,      First Follower,??Last Survivor,


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Fame:


    </td>


    <td>


    0


    </td>


    <td>


    Infamy:Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    </td>


    <td>


    1601


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Guild:


    </td>


    <td>


    N/A


    </td>


    <td>


    Rank:


    </td>


    <td>


    N/A


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Strength:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    2300


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Agility:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1890


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Vitality:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    2901


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    2341


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Intelligence:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    3891


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Luck:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    178


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    2904


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1967


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    SpiritEnergy:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    2560


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Affinity:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Fire 51%, Water 50%, Wind 67%, Earth 69%, Light 53%, Darkness 40%, Spirit 69%


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Favor:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    -Due to being the follower of the CoC a small portion of the blessings given to him will transfer to his followers


    <Blessing> ¨C "High Gods Blessing"


    Bestows Limit breaker, Fast Learner,


    <Blessing> - "Merrick''s Follower" - +20% exp gain from Chaotic quest


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Status Effects:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    "Follower of Chaos" - The dormant power of chaos is awakened by the champion of chaos, unlocks chaos tier magic


    "Fast Learner" - 3x Exp gain


    "Limit Breaker" - Unlocks limit for growth


    "Last Survivor" - vitality and strength gain doubles for every increase in level


    "Cursed Race" - Infamy gains quickly, gains full resistance to dark and curse magic, increase damage gain by light and holy magic by 30%


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Skills:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Shadow Manipulation


    Spirit magic


    Pain Tolerance (expert)


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    He gave out a whistle seeing her stats


    ''not bad.....wait how old!?...''


    He was surprised to see her age and it wasn''t polite to ask a womans age even if they look young they''ll hate it if someone asks ,he learned his lesson when he asked an older assassin how long she was in the business and got a knife thrown to his crotch as an answer.


    "Overall her stats are good....an elf is know for their magic and intelligence but her strengh is on par with her magic.....must be due to what she experienced...."


    he mumbled as he shook his head as he imagined the daily struggle she used to endure. His eyes then glanced towards Aya and he opened her status


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="667">


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="4" width="206">


    <Status Card>


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Aya Damian Nostrato''


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    none


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Race:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    Halfling (Demon and Human)


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    3


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    Age:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    3000


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Deity:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Merrick The Chaotic


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Titles:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3">


    Half Demon,      Follower of Chaos,??Demon gods descendant,


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Fame:


    </td>


    <td>


    0


    </td>


    <td>


    Infamy:


    </td>


    <td>


    0


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Guild:


    </td>


    <td>


    N/A


    </td>


    <td>


    Rank:


    </td>


    <td>


    N/A


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Strength:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    300


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Agility:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    300


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Vitality:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    500


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    500


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Intelligence:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    8912


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Luck:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    127


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    23194


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    9678


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    Demonic Energy:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    58609


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Affinity:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Fire 11%, Water 30%, Wind 17%, Earth 29%, Light 13%, Darkness 50%, Demonic 71%, Chaos 10%


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Favor:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    -Due to being the follower of the CoC a small portion of the blessings given to him will transfer to his followers


    <Blessing> ¨C "High Gods Blessing"


    Bestows Limit breaker, Fast Learner,


    <Blessing> "Demon Gods Blessing" - unlocks god tier demonic magic, unlocks god tier Power of Voice


    <Blessing> - "Merrick''s Follower" - +20% exp gain from Chaotic quest


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Status Effects:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    "Follower of Chaos" - The dormant power of chaos is awakened by the champion of chaos,unlocks chaos tier magic


    "Fast Learner" - 2x Exp gain


    "Limit Breaker" - Unlocks limit for growth


    "Curse of the gods" - A grand Curse made by the divine power of several gods to seal a terrible and destructive power given by the god of demons.- denies the use of god tier demonic magic and the voice of god


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Skills:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Demonic Magic (Locked)


    Voice of the gods (Locked)


    Magic comprehension


    Demons eye


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    Holy Shit....


    Edward thought and he wasn''t the only one


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Holy Shit...I already expected something great but I amaze myself sometimes


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    To surprise even Merrick just proves how absurd her status is, she''s completely a child if you ignore the damn high intelligence and magic but comparing to him who surpassed her stats due to eating dragon meat it''s not a big deal, still it was something he truly was happy about that he patted her head all of a sudden.


    "Still.....a grand curse....."


    He pondered it for a while and then nodded as he finally thought of a proper training for them.


    "Okay! I already thought of your roles, Lilac"


    "Yes master? I would be useful if I were to be a thief or someone who works in the shadows even a ranger would be a good class as I am proficient in it"


    She spoke happily and gave her thoughts on her proper class but he just shook his head at the classes she gave


    "Nope you''ll be something like a knight"


    "Yes?"


    To hear that she would become a knight was she had to ask yet again but he answered the same and when she asked why


    "I can see that your true potential lies in frontal combat rather than in the shadows or long range, my eyes wont lie"


    He spoke those words and didn''t give her a chance to refuse and was slightly sad, her being someone who works in the shadow was a great combination to her equipment that he gave but hearing that she''ll be a knight made her slightly sad but she still accepted it knowing he had a good reason to pick it.


    "Now....Aya well put it simply you''ll be a mage"


    As he spoke Aya''s eyes shone bright and seeing this made him chuckle a little bit.Being a mage and casting magic was not something anyone can do and being a mage was a good class but she will be different.


    Demon magic....I can learn it too...but first I''ll have to remove the grand curse.....how though?


    He was lost in thought for a minute but he stopped his thoughts as he then stood up took some pouches from earlier and told the two to stand up.


    He then placed bags on both of their arms legs and back with Lilacs being 5kg each and on her a total weight of 25 kilograms which made her slightly bend her knees just struggling to get up. For Aya .5 kg weights only adding up to 2.5 kilograms but she was still standing but if he stared at her he would notice she was stuck and couldn¡¯t move.


    "Okay now try to get accustomed to the weights and move around"


    but as he said that the two couldn''t move even if they wanted to which they didn''t. But with a little more time and a few threats that he wont make food they started to move.


    "That''s the first one and after you get used to it it will increase....and increase and increase....."


    After hearing his words the two could only silently lament at their fate


    1st part of the training 10 km running


    Hard panting could be heard within the forest as they trained,


    "Move it! you still haven''t passed the 3 km mark, look Aya''s running faster than you"


    "I...I''m trying Master........just a little break"


    "No breaks and if you don''t move faster I''ll increase the distance"


    "!!!!"


    2nd part Hunting


    Various monsters where hunted by Lilac alone due to Aya not being able to use magic for the mean time she was reading various magic tomes that would be hard for a normal person to read let alone a child but she happily read it.


    "stupid elf!"


    "Kill kill kill!"


    Dozens of goblins were spotted but each one that appeared was cut in half by multiple blades from corpsemaker. Lilac was drenched in sweat as she was hunting continuously for 5 hours without stop as more and more goblins appeared ranging from normal ones to hobgoblins and goblin mages.


    "Hyat! hah...hah.....master isn''t this enough?"


    Lilac cut down the last goblin that was near her and talked wheezingly towards Edward who was sitting on a branch overlooking the area for more goblins.


    "Nope, you need more stamina than that if you wish to survive, your weapon gets stronger for every kill right?, how many have you killed?"


    He asked as he dropped down and faced her as he gave a mischievous smile


    "Corpsesmaker''s attack is 621, it become more stronger"


    To her it was an achievement but Edward shook his head


    "It used to be 589, considering the massacre that happened, the progress is slow when hunting weak monsters......okay hunt 1000 more and let''s proceed to step three"


    "Master!"


    Lilac could only lament her faith silently and continue to hunt until she could not longer grip her blade. Groups of goblins were being hunted by a already tired Lilac but with the encouragement (threats) of Edward she continued until she collapsed, he then carried her like a princess back to the clearing to let her rest for a while and continue the training. Miraculously she defeated 1031 goblins before collapsing due to his help.


    3rd part Personal Training


    For Lilac, Edward was tutoring her on proper stances and they spared which resulted in her eating dirt several times and being more tired than when she was hunting while Aya was meditating to increase her magic affinity for the meantime this was all that she could do.She was actually better at it than when Edward started but was distracted a few times and stopped in the middle but soon continued when Edward told her he''d bring some sweets if she continued.


    They kept training and training, even Edward trained by himself after instructing them so he wouldn''t slow down his growth progress and only stopped to eat or after they finished.


    After a hard training plenty of food was served to supplement their needed strength which he cooked for the two. They gobbled up the food and after resting a bit continued to train again.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    A week passed and they were continuing to train but this time Lilac was left alone to train as Edward and Aya went deep into the forest to do something.


    "Master took Aya somewhere....no he wouldn''t do something like that and he''s trustworthy and when I asked what his preferences where....."


    Lilac remembered his exact words and his face as he proudly stated


    "Mature blonde/brunnete and well endowed women preferably those with slender legs and childbearing hips aswell as a good head on their shoulders"


    She sighed as she continued to swing her blade as the blade extended and released several mored blades as he practiced slicing a tree.


    Deep in the forest Edward and Aya were taking a stroll and stopped when they entered another clearing although it was smaller that their base. His purpose was to finally break the curse binding her power and will finally let her speak. But he got constant message from his favorite god.


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Alone in the forest with a beautiful girl, you sly do you~ I knew you had it in you, don''t worry I wont peak much so enjoy it and don''t forget to use prote-


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    Edward swiped the message away as he kept seeing message with the same meaning pop up for a while now


    Aya was holding onto his hand as they walked and enjoyed the scenery of the forest. They stopped as Edward then kneeled to her size and stared at her face.


    "Now....the reason I brought you here is to remove your curse....do you know anything on why you can''t speak?"


    he asked but her only response was a no in the form of her shaking her head left and right.


    "I see and do you know any spells or where you¡¯re from?"


    Another no, he had suspicions as to what might be her past but seeing something like a descendant of a god he had a few speculations and he even asked Merrick but he only said in the future he''ll know.


    "Okay....know then for you to speak I''ll have to ask your permission do you want to speak? I have the power to remove the curse binding you but I need your permission"


    He spoke as he explained his ability to which her eyes sparkled but suddenly she looked down and started to write on the ground using a stick


    ''I want to speak....but maybe something bad will happen if I speak.....I can''t remember but something bad happened when I spoke.......and after that....I was...''


    she stopped writing and tears started to fall from her face, Edward took a handkerchief made from the skin of a rabbit as he wiped her tears away and even let her blow her nose


    "Do not worry, no matter what I wont let you be alone anymore, even if something bad will happen I''ll be with you"


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Awwwwww~ you the man! stealing the girls heart a little girls heart, still goodjob!


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    Ignoring the message he continued


    "No matter what happens I''ll be with you and so will Lilac, so I will ask once again. Do you want to speak?"


    With tears flowing she nodded and stared at him with a mix of fear and anticipation.


    With a smile He then pulled out his knife and sliced his finger letting his blood ooze out and he then placed it in front of Aya.


    "I invoke the miracle of removing the grand curse that made this little child mute, y the power of the gods I ask that the curse may be lifted and allow her to speak"


    As he was chanting the words Merrick gave him the surroundings became quiet and light was focusing on him. A spectacle that would make people mistake a god had descended, the animals stood and watched as a man dressed in black was glowing with divine aura.


    ''Hmmmm what a feeling.....


    He thought as he then focused on the little girl who was watching with wide eyes in front of him.


    "Now this may or may not hurt so drink my blood"


    Aya moved her gaze from his face and towards his thumb that blood where blood was slowly dripping. As the blood dropped to the ground the flowers seemed to be reaching to it as the ground slowly bloomed more flowers.


    She swallowed her saliva as she slowly moved her mouth to drink the liquid. He took his whole thumb and slowly sucked on his wound, she felt the hot liquid pour down her throat which made her shiver.


    She continued to suck on his thumb as the light shining on him slowly faded.He then pulled his thumb from her mouth but she refused to let go and needed to use a little bit of force.


    Puhaaaaa........


    The sound echoed on the quiet area as he removed his thumb and let a heavy breathing Aya kneel down from exhaustion.


    He waited for something to happen but after a few seconds nothing happened. When he was about to speak suddenly a magic circle appeared all around Aya.


    He could see several dozens of layers of magic surround her and couldn''t help but stare at it in awe.


    ''To have this much seals.......just what kind of power are they hiding within her? Not only that, why in the world does she has that power?''


    Aya was frightened by the large amounts of runes appearing in front of her. She started to panic as more circles appeared and closed her eyes, all of a sudden something she felt warmth on her hands. She opened her eyes and saw Edward holding her hand as he was smiling.


    "Are you scared?"


    He asked and Aya slowly nodded her head, and she felt his grip strengthen.


    "Then grab on my hand"


    With those words she gripped both of his hands tight feeling safe from any harm that may come.


    Aya didn''t feel any pain but Edward did as he passed through a. barrier separating them when the magic circle appeared. He could feel his skin burn at the pressure but he didn''t show it so she could feel safe.


    "Shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit"


    He could only bent his anger inside his head


    But as the lights finally stopped appearing they started to slowly disappear one after another suddenly the largest circle that remained slowly distorted and cracked as white particles flew away from the two.


    After the lights disappeared Aya then looked straight towards Edward only to see his hair face and clothes burnt from something.


    "Ehem....excuse me for a second"


    He released Aya''s hand and then a dark aura washed over him and he looked good as new.After that he smiled at Aya and patted her head.


    Identify


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="667">


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="4" width="206">


    <Status Card>


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Aya Damian Nostrato


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    none


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Race:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    Halfling (Demon and Human)


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    3


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    Age:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    3000


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Deity:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Merrick The Chaotic


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Titles:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3">


    Half Demon,      Follower of Chaos,??Demon gods descendant,


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Fame:


    </td>


    <td>


    0


    </td>


    <td>


    Infamy:


    </td>


    <td>


    0


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Guild:


    </td>


    <td>


    N/A


    </td>


    <td>


    Rank:


    </td>


    <td>


    N/A


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Strength:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    300


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Agility:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    300


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Vitality:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    500


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    500


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Intelligence:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    18912


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Luck:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    127


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    29194


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    19678


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    Demonic Energy:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    58609


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Affinity:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Fire 31%, Water 30%, Wind 17%, Earth 29%, Light 13%, Darkness 40%, Demonic 89%, Chaos 10%


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Favor:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    -Due to being the follower of the CoC a small portion of the blessings given to him will transfer to his followers


    <Blessing> ¨C "High Gods Blessing"


    Bestows Limit breaker, Fast Learner,


    <Blessing> "Demon Gods Blessing" - unlocks god tier demonic magic, unlocks god tier Power of Voice


    <Blessing> - "Merrick''s Follower" - +20% exp gain from Chaotic quest


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Status Effects:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    "Follower of Chaos" - The dormant power of chaos is awakened by the champion of chaos, unlocks chaos tier magic


    "Fast Learner" - 2x Exp gain


    "Limit Breaker" - Unlocks limit for growth


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="875">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Skills:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Ancient Demonic Magic


    Voice of the gods


    Magic comprehension


    Demons eye


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "good.....the curse is gone....why don''t you try to speak?"


    He said as he stepped back giving Aya some space, it was a new feeling so he didn''t want to rush her but he needed to find out if she could finally speak .She fidgeted a little bit trying to find the words to say, the first words that she would say would be a great impact and she knew what was needed to be said.


    With a soft voice that could take away the soul,


    "Tha...thank you...."


    Words that could enchant anyone, a voice that could steal a persons soul just by hearing.....literally


    Thud thud thud thud


    From the vicinity bodies of animals, beast started to fall seeing this Aya panicked and rushed towards Edward but suddenly he saw him on his knee, vomiting blood.


    "bro..brother!"


    She screamed and ran towards him but he collapsed to the ground quickly as she got near. She shook him while she cried and called out to him but as she did he seemed to be in more pain. Then suddenly a she felt something similar happened before.


    .


    .


    .


    "*sniff* Mama! papa!! noooo! don''t leave Aya alone!"


    Two bodies lay on the ground inside a house as the cry of a little girl could be heard as she shook the dying bodies of her parents. She ran outside and yelled for help but the same scene appeared, dozens of bodies lay on the ground some vomited blood and cried it.Others had strange marks and became pale as white as they collapsed. The entire village of demons died, only a child remained weeping bitterly.


    Then as she wept into the night several lights appeared in front of her and silhouette of people appeared yet she couldn''t see but the figures spoke.


    "This is unacceptable....."


    a man dressed in black spoke as he looked at the corpses around them


    "For a voice of a child to cause this much destruction....Damian has crossed the line!"


    another one spoke, this time a woman dressed in blue looked at the horrifying scene and shook her head


    "The safest way is to eliminate this child"


    ''Are you mad? even if she was the cause she''s only a child! and it isn''t her fault, Damian is to blame"


    "Even so letting this child live will bring nothing but trouble"


    A large man wearing plate armor shouted while a petite woman in a gown protected the little girl


    "Enough............"


    A woman with striking beauty spoke silencing the two and was followed up by a man dressed in black. Glancing at the crying girl he then sighed and glanced at the vicinity.


    "So...Qyagi, Dehdia.....any thoughts?"


    the man spoke as he came near the crying girl and patted her head soothing her crying and calming her down


    "Magic this degree shouldn''t be left on the hands of mere mortals.....we need to seal it and I alone canot do this"


    "I agree, then we''ll lend hand to make the seal, even Damian alone wont be able to break it"


    The others nodded while some gave grunts but still agreed with the plan


    Then all of a sudden the girl spoke


    "Wi...will you hurt Aya? *sniff* will you punish me?"


    she said in between sobs as her red eye shone and refelcted the mans face but the mans hand continued to pet her head


    "Don''t worry we wont....you''ll be safe I''m not like that chil eater Aztog so don''t worry....p.s.....the reason he''s like that is because he''s trying to act tough but he wont actually hurt you he''s a little softie inside"


    Hearing this the girl stopped sobbing and gave a few giggles


    The identity of the man was none other than Merrick accompanied with the other gods


    "Now trust me you''ll need to sleep through this for a while but don''t worry I promise you one day you wont have to be alone"


    "*sniff* but ....I...my voice is..." tears started to form again but a hug from a girl in white calmed her down


    ".....don''t worry...."


    with those few words she nodded and all of a sudden the girl drifted to sleep


    "*sigh* now then let''s start the seal.....but it''ll leave a bad taste in my mouth"


    "even so we need to do this"


    The 12 gods surrounded the child and bright lights started to appear from each one with different runes engraved to their own magic circle and flew on top of the girl.After all the of the circles were in a order they combined into one and descended upon the child .After that only the breathing of the child could be heard.


    "Fem....can you handle the clean up?"


    "understood, leave it to me"


    "Now then we need to secure the child so-"


    As Ebelia was speaking Merrick carried the little child on her arms like a princess, seeing this the others were silent


    "I''ll find a suitable place for her"


    "Merrick you can''t possibly believe we''ll leave her to-"


    "Fine"


    Ebelia cut Aztogs words short and allowed Merrick to help the child


    "What!?"


    Aztog yelled out, but the others ignored him and glanced towards Merrick and nodded. Seeing this he became even more irritated at being ignored and continued.


    "we don''t know what he''ll do to the girl"


    "Says the man that wanted to kill her earlier"


    At Aella¡¯s words Aztog clammed up and his face was fuming red but he quickly calmed down and spoke


    "I don''t care anymore I''m leaving I have much more important things to do than babysit a child"


    with that he disappeared in a bright light, others soon followed and only Merrick was left carrying a sleeping Aya in his arms.


    "You''ll undergo many hardships, suffer a lot but when the time is right you''ll find true happiness, so bear with not being able to speak until the appointed time"


    He said as he brushed her hair and walked towards somewhere


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Aya kept crying as she gripped Edwards clothes


    "It''s my fault* sniff* I killed everyone and now I killed someone again......*sniff*"


    She sobbed as tears fell on Edward¡¯s face he hasn''t moved for a while now and seeing this, anyone can assume he died from all the blood flowing from his face. But suddenly dark aura flowed from out of him and covered his body, Aya surprised at this backed off as she stared at the aura enveloping him.


    She saw his body slowly being healed and the blood disappear from his face, the dark aura then slowly faded and left him .Aya decided to come close to see if he was alright and saw his chest slowly moving.


    "Bro..brothe-!"


    As she was going to speak a finger shushed her and suddenly Edward raised his body as he shook his head, despite using chaos healing he lost dangerous amounts of blood and was feeling anemic.


    "Aya.....for now....do not speak until I say so....


    He said slowly as he removed his finger from her lips and patted her head to calm her


    "It''s not your fault and like I said I wont leave you alone even if you put me near death.....that''s actually an achievement so be proud....just don''t do it often because I might die"


    He said jokingly trying to lighten the mood but Aya cried even more and hugged him tight as she wept, Edward sighed and hugged her back


    Seeing that...I can''t help but think meeting her is just a coincidence.....and also the god of demons.....I have a bad feeling


    He thought to himself as he let Aya cry for a while, after that he stood up but was a little disorientated from blood loss so Aya helped him return to the clearing for them to rest. They returned and was met with a very worried Lilac.


    "What was that strange light? also Animals started to crowd there aswell as a had a bad feeling like something happened also why do you look like you died master? And Aya are you alright? did anything bad happened!?"


    Lilac bombarded him with questions but he put it off with just a few


    "Need meat, lets eat, talk later"


    After that he ate even more than when he was training to supplement his body with the lost blood, he ate the fruits Lilac gathered and continued to eat a mountain load of dishes. After that he let out a relaxed sigh and stared at Aya and Lilac who were resting near him, he glanced at Aya and used his eyes to learn more of the skill.


    Identify Voice of the gods


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Voice of the gods


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    People say that gods have amazing power that mortals could not even fathom and their very words carry divinity and power within.Daemos bestowed this outrageous power on one of his descendants and it has awakened within the last descendant of the demon god.Several types of voices can be spoke leading to various effects both amazing and dangerous.


    -due to several restrictions other voices are locked unless porper conditions are met


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Current Voice available:


    Voice of Death (chosen)


    Voice of Life


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "well there''s the reason...it''s on the wrong mode, what simple mistake"


    He said simply, completely forgetting that simple mistake almost killed him, after resting for a while he then took Aya to the clearing again and now instructed her to change the voices she''s currently using which was easier said than done.


    "Ski..skills window"


    "Un-equip voice of Death!"


    ding!


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Voice of the gods


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Current voice in use: normal


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    Aya followed his instructions and after almost dying a few more times Edward smiled and let Aya speak to which she was a little hesitant to speak but his reassurance helped her calm down.


    Why didn''t the gods just do this? then again......ah I don''t care


    He scratched his head and gave a sigh as he then heard a calm voice call to him


    "I...is it fine now, big brother?"


    Edward kneeled and seeing this Aya ran towards him and was about to cry again when suddenly he smiled and raised her up, Seeing he wasn¡¯t in pain she was dumbfounded why he suddenly kneeled like he was in pain.


    "Sorry your voice was so beautiful I almost died hearing it"


    He said playfully as he placed Aya on his shoulders and congratulated her


    "Now you''ll be able to speak without worry, so from now on let the world hear your voice"


    "Yes....*sniff*"


    Aya cried tears but this time she was smiling as they now returned to their base and Lilac was practicing her swordsmanship and seeing the two she stopped and greeted them.


    "Hello master, hello Aya are you two alright?"


    She asked simply as she wiped her forehead covered in sweat


    "I''m fine how about you Aya?"


    Edward said smiling as he then let Aya on the ground


    "I''m alright, thank you for asking big sis"


    Clang!


    The sword she was holding fell on the ground as Lilacs tears fell aswell


    "you...you can speak? but how?"


    "It''s because big brother helped me"


    Lilac glanced at Edward and he only shrugged and then spoke


    "It wasn''t much, well then I''ll give you a break for now but after this double time on the training"


    He then left them to speak and headed towards the forest to let loose some stress he piled up.


    "Alright time to hunt!"


    With a yell the screaming of several monsters were heard from his direction as he continued to hunt, everywhere he went corpses of monsters would be seen and the cries of beast could be heard from the roads near the forest, soon rumors spread of a terrible beast lurking in the forest that kills anything in it''s wake.


    A month passed by quickly as they spent it by training and hunting and occasionally visiting the city to do some shopping and relaxing. During the time Lilac and Aya showed tremendous growth and could no longer be compared to who they were before .Lilac donned a dark crimson plate armor that was lined with gold and several engravings that would have to be made by a master craftsman, although Edward wanted to make a new helmet for her, she asked him to just improve the old helmet and he improved it to make it look like a brand new helmet.


    For Aya, he sewed her a robe made from leaves of a sacred tree fround when he was venturing in the forest along with high class demon spider silk that had increased mana restoration effects. As for the staff he wanted to take a branch off the sacred tree but he had to gain the approval from the god that governed it who he personally knew, after hearing his needs she only agreed when he said he would make her unable to stand for a while which he gladly fulfilled.


    "grrr....gruaaaaaaaa......................"


    The last whimpers of the dragon he caught could be heard asit finally drew it last breath, it miraculously survived even if only it''s head and chest remained, Edward couldn''t help but be amazed by it''s vitality accompanied by some potions to prolong it''s life for the sake of fresh meat it was truly an amazing beast.


    Moments after it died Edward took out it''s heart and could feel tremendous power pouring from it, it couldn''t compare to all the meat he ate from before and just holding it in his hand he could already feel the power coursing through him. All of a sudden black smoke came out of the Dragons carcass and a large violet black snake surrounded him and slowly nuzzled it''s head on his body.


    The little serpent he sent inside the body of the dragon grew to a whopping 30 meters and even had dark wings sprouting from it''s back, it couldn''t be compared to the size of the dragon but it was still relatively large.


    "master~ I have enjoyed eating away on the dragon, thank you for the feast"


    it even had a high intelligence, it evolved from just a simple summon and had it''s own conscience


    "I will be going back to the chaos plane if you need me, just call upon my name, Slitherin"


    A mischievous smirk formed on his face as he stared at the black serpent, he got a new asset to use


    "rest easy, you''ve helped me in restraining the dragon"


    After the short exchange the large snake flew and a dark hazy portal appeared and went through it, seeing this he was surprised to see the familiar he had grew. He then focused back on the dragons heart and without even a second thought ate it without even cooking it and only drank the blood accompanied with it, anyone seeing this would be frightened stiff at the sight of a mere man eating a heart, luckily he was alone.


    After he ate it he could feel pain surging from his body, a long and forgotten feeling, he drank the dragons blood heartily and meditated as he waited for the side effects of eating the dragons heart disappear. As he sat in silence waves of dark aura flowed around him and the surroundings were masked in a dark fog, he finally found a good vessel for pure chaos energy, the dragon! Carving out rings, necklace, armlets and earrings,one accessory could store large amounts of pure chaos energy without it being destroyed.


    As he was relaxing his followers were busy hunting, Lilac could finally fight groups of monsters without worry and Aya can support her with magic, truly a good combination of a knight and mage.


    "I wanted to make her a new weapon.....but...."


    He mumbled as he glanced towards a pile of assorted weapons. Swords, axes, knifes, spears, staffs and various weapons are piled on top of eachother, at a glance it would look ordinary but if you look closer you can see black smoke enveloping all the weapons.


    "haaaaaah...why do I keep making cursed weapons? Luckily I can make armor without a cursed condition but it''s a 50/50 chance on making a good one even with good skills....."


    He gave series of sighs as he felt down making nothing but cursed weapons, the damage and abilities were top notch but the penalties were even worse. One blade could cut through a group of enemies cleanly without problem but once you do you''ll enter a berserk state that can''t be cured by normal means. Another eye catching weapon he made was a large black spear that could penetrate even the toughest of armor but once you penetrate something it cannot be pulled out, it even had the description of ''Once you go in you never want to come out''.


    After an hour of meditation he felt the effects of eating the heart diminish and he walked towards the pile of weapons and took a large knife that would be mistaken for a sword, it had the penalty of gradually sucking the life of the user in exchange for large damage and swift movement, the moment he clasped the handle he felt the knife slowly eating his strength away.It was made from mithril, and several parts of the dragon including it''s horn, eye, and scales.On the handle of the knife rest the eye of the dragon even though it was dead it pulsed as if it was still alive.


    "Hmmm although the life draining effect is worrisome I can still use it due to my large vitality, on top of that if I attack someone then the life drain effect would apply to them not me."


    He wielded the knife with his left hand and gave it a few practice attacks.


    Zing zing swoosh


    Several sharp noise were produced as he sliced the air around him, even leaving dark red traces where he sliced.As he was practicing using the knife he contemplated on his situation, he spend almost 3 months doing nothing but training and getting stronger and getting a mansion inside the city which previously belonged to a noble that got jailed due to his help, but he was waiting for a sign for him to start moving and after a long time a chime accompanied by a message finally arrived.


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Missed me that much huh? Well now you can calm down as I haven''t forgotten my favorite champion.


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "I''m your only champion jackass, and sad to say I actually did miss you as the thought of my favorite god leaving me puts a tear into my eye"


    To his words Merrick gave an equally emotional reply


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Wow you''re such a little bitch, never knew you felt this way for me, don''t worry as I will now try to message you prequently, about once in a month.Well moving on I have something I want you to do, as you know I am all powerful being a god and all but that''s just my latent power but right now I am pathetically weak that even the weakest one from the ten can kill me,so I need get stronger.


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "And that''s were I come in? Just how exactly?"


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    I''m glad you asked,I wont go into details on how we increase our power, there are several ways and I''m doing some of them but it''s gonna take a while so you''ll do something aswell, as you know gods have a few religions based on them in exchange for the gods favor, mortals worship us.Little do they know that because of their faith and worship we get stronger and stronger, that''s how small gods born from hill become a god of a huge mountain


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    Edward''s thought process was abnormally fast so he already knew what Merrick was going to ask him, and the task is something that would make the battle with the dragon look like an easy task.


    "You have no, religion worshipping you........which means....damn it...."


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Which mean? :D I''m waiting Eddy boy~


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    His back started to sweat as he cursed inside his head


    "No no no......doing that for the god of chaos is near impossible! Just send me to fight a fucking dragon!"


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Eh I already scheduled the dragon hunt for another time, anyways ou still haven''t answered my question.....what do I want you to do Eddy?


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    He hesitantly spoke as he accepted his fate


    "........You want me to establish your religion?"


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    DING DING DING, Motherfucker and here''s your prize for answering correctly


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    A new window appeared before Edward and as he saw it his expression grew more rotten as seconds passed


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Quest Alert: The Rise of The Church of Chaos


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    You have been given the wonderful task of starting a new religion in honor of the most wonderful chaos god,Merrick! Considering the fact that several thousand religions are currently active in the world of Eos, you''re going to have a hard time just making a new disciple, but Merrick knows you can do it!


    P.S You have do it


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Quest Requirements:


    Make a place of worship that honors the chaos god


    Convert atleast 1,000,000 followers within the year or so


    Journey to the lands of chaos and seek out the people who originally worshiped Merrick


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1415">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td></td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>

 Chapter 8: Spreading Chaos

    The village of Sortie, a safe haven of various people ranging from outcast, refugees and those that have nowhere else to go. It''s isolated from the rest of the world and is self sustaining as the villagers plant their crops and raise animals to eat, only a few venture out to the outside to avoid troubles caused by the outside. They lived a peaceful life well until


    Screams of people are heard throughout the village as well as clashing of blades as the brotherhood ofthe mountain came into the village to plunder. The streets are covered with blood and corpses of menthat tried to fight and run away from them as women are taken and locked in cages.


    "Berk, seems like the rumor was true........we can take a lot from here and stay for a while, some of the villagers can be sold as slaves as well, after we have our fun that is"


    A bucktooth bandit dressed in rags spoke next to the leader of the group. He snickered at the sight of people dying and licked his lips at the sight of the women that were being carried into cages.


    "Kuhahaha that''s right!"


    A loud laughter came from the Berk as he surveyed the area, the fire they created spread from several houses and the flame only grew stronger as it burned the field as well reducing the crops to ashes.


    "Too bad that some of the fields got burned but we''re making a good catch, who would have thought that there would be a village out here hehe....ah hey!"


    The large man dressed in wolf''s fur pointed his large blade towards two bandits carrying a woman in her 20''s.They stopped walking and looked back to see a large claymore pointed at them.


    "That one is mine, find another for yourselves"


    The two looked at each other and spoke


    "b..but boss I like this one, pick someone else eh?"


    "That''s right we saw er first that''s why we should keep he- ack!"


    One of the bandits head got cleaved open by the claymore of the bandit leader, the man beside him stared at the sight of his friend dying and was going to attack but his throat got sliced from the man that was standing beside Berk. The girl screamed as she was covered in the blood of the two men, she tried to run away but was grabbed by the bear like man by the hair.


    "Well hello there pretty bird, where do you think you''re going? we''re gonna have a good time later on kekekeke...."


    He threw the girl over his shoulder and glanced at his partner


    "Buck, Clean this shit and make sure the others don''t get any ideas....."


    "Got it"


    The girl struggled to free herself but to no avail, the scene could be seen from several parts of the villages as children clung to their parentscrying bitterly at the sight of bandits taking away the women. He went around the village as several houses were burned down and made sure the others wont make too much trouble that would result in losses. He walked towards the cages holding several women with various ages inside as some wept bitterly while others glared and shouted towards the bandits.


    ¡°Please let the children go! Just let the children leave!¡±


    An elder woman grabbed the ankle of Buck as he was eyeing the women, he grimaced and slapped the granny across the face making her moan in pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking touch me, you old bag!, and that goes for the rest of you! If you make any trouble we wont hesitate to kill you all!¡±


    He shouted making the captive villagers feel despair and could only pray for their safety.


    .


    .


    .


    Tsk¡­I have to keep watch while the others have fun¡­.well beats getting killed by that giant barbarian¡­.maybe I can get second helpings later kekeke..hmm?


    A bandit walking around the edge of the village guarding the surroundings stared back at the burning village, he saw two figures runningtowards the forest and could only lick his lips in happiness.


    ¡°well well well¡­.I was feeling bored guess I can have a little bit of fun kekeke¡±


    The bandit looked around before dashing towards the direction of the two people running away.


    Rough breathing of two could be heard inside the quiet forest, two siblings ran away from their burning village with tears streaming from their faces.


    "huff huff.......run faster, huff huff we need to ack!"


    The older one¡¯s feet got hooked on a root and made her fall as the little boy accompanying her tried to help her up.


    "Ah sis! Are you hurt? *sniff*¡±


    ¡°N..no, I¡¯m fine Chris I can still ru- kuh!¡±


    The girl grimaced as pain shot through her legs, after falling he sprained her ankle which only made their situation more dire. Fighting the pain she stood up and used a stick to help her walk as they continued to go deeper into the forest, after a while rustling of leaves behind them could be heard, panicking the two hid inside a hollowed tree waiting for whatever¡¯s following them to leave.


    ¡°Sis are they going to-¡°


    ¡°Shh¡­ everything is fine, don¡¯t worry I¡¯m here okay? Just keep quiet¡­.¡±


    The elder sister hugged her brother as they kept quiet as the rustling kept getting louder and louder as it got near them. Suddenly the rustling stopped and after that it could be heard going away from their position.


    The elder sister gave a sigh of relief as she felt the danger pass away but felt a chill down her spine as something was staring at them.


    ¡°Nice try hiding girly, but maybe next time make sure that you¡¯re not leaving a track keke¡±


    Before the two could even speak the bandit grabbed the boy and pushed him aside while pinning the girl to the ground.


    ¡°My my my~ such a lovely bird running away, now I can¡¯t have that¡­.consider yourself lucky, I¡¯m more of a gentleman compared to the others¡±


    The bandit licked the defenseless girls face making her shiver in disgust, he quickly moved his free hand down to her legs and caressed her while his other one held her down.


    ¡°hkuk¡­.¡±


    ¡°no need to cry, you¡¯ll enjoy this a lot more than I will, well I¡¯ll enjoy it a lot more hehehe no let¡¯s see what¡¯s underneath that top¡­ack!¡±


    As he moved his hand underneath her shirt the bandit fell side wards suddenly as he gripped his head, blood flowed from his wound as another rock struck his head.


    ¡°Si..sis quickly let¡¯s run!¡±


    ¡°Chris? Ah!¡­I can¡¯t run you need to go by yourself¡­.¡±


    ¡°No! don¡¯t say that I wont leave without you sis!¡±


    The little boy lifted her sister up and she barely stood as they tried to get away from the bandit.


    ¡°You son of a bitch!¡±


    The bleeding bandit quickly followed them as his face was dyed with his own blood.


    ¡°Oh no he¡¯s back go sis I¡¯ll ahhh my neck!¡±


    ¡°Chris! Let him go!¡±


    The sister tried to free her sibling but only got slapped away by the madman


    ¡°I planned on being nice but you fucking threw a rock at me?!¡±


    Thud!


    He then threw the boy to a tree making him moan in pain as he tried to get away but the bandit stepped on his chest as he brandished his blade.


    ¡°After I¡¯m done killing you I¡¯ll thoroughly enjoy your sister, now die!¡±


    The boy could only close his eyes at the sight of the sword coming down on him, but after a few seconds he was still fine. He slowly opened his eyes and couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    A large black snake coiled around the bandit and was slowly squeezing him, the bandit couldn¡¯t even utter a noise as his lungs was slowly getting crushed by the snake. The man went limp and the snake opened it¡¯s mouth wide to swallow the bandit whole.


    ¡°wow¡­..¡±


    The boy uttered in amazement as he stared at the snake, it then gazed upon the boy and the girl in silence. He quickly came back to his senses as her sister shielded him from the snake.


    ¡°Chris¡­.run away right now¡­..don¡¯t look back and run okay?¡±


    ¡°But it saved us¡­it doesn¡¯t look bad¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue and just run!¡±


    ¡°Ehem¡­..If you think I will eat you then do not worry, I was instructed to eat only those that emit a sinister aura, so do not be alarmed¡±


    The boy looked in awe at the snake as it spoke but the girl froze and couldn¡¯t utter another word as she suddenly fainted from the shock.


    Suddenly rustling could be heard from besides them as a man dressed in black appeared holding a knife dripping with blood. Chris froze in fear at the sight of the man as he hugged her sister tightly. The man stared at the two and then at the snake and gave a sigh.


    ¡°Slitherin¡­..did you scare the girl to death?¡±


    ¡°¡­.I spoke so they would not fear me yet the girl fainted, I think I shouldn¡¯t have uttered a word¡­.¡±


    ¡°You think a giant talking serpent with wings is normal? It¡¯s amazing the kid isn¡¯t crying, anyways I took care of the lookouts be sure to clean them up later¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it no-¡°


    ¡°Carry the two first, eat later¡±


    ¡°Yes master¡­..¡±


    The man in black lectured the giant snake, the sight could only be described as a father scolding his son. Chris was dumbfounded as he saw the two but suddenly remembered something at the words of the man.


    ¡°The village is in chaos, carry the two back and after that clean up the rest of the scum that Lilac missed, I¡¯ll be dealing with the big shot¡±


    He was about to leave when the boy spoke


    ¡°Um..mi..mister!¡±


    Edward turned his head at the child, the boy tried to speak but was pressured bu his stare, he stumbled his words before finally speaking.


    ¡°Ple¡­.please save the village, my parents and friends *sniff* please help them!¡±


    The boy started to cry as he remembered what happened to their village, he ran away with his sister but he couldn¡¯t abandon his village. He continued to cry as he begged the man to save them and his crying stopped at the mans next words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry kid, I was going to do just that¡­..¡±


    With those few words he was filled with a belief that the man could definitely save the village, the man then walked through the bushes and disappeared from his sight.


    .


    .


    .


    Just outside the village screaming of people could be heard but this time the ones screaming was the bandits.


    ¡°Da-damn it! who is that bastard!? She just came from the bloody sky and started to kill us¡±


    A bandit running away could be heard speaking. He stopped near a file of barrels to catch his breath but suddenly tensed up as he heard footsteps coming towards his direction.


    Clang clang clang


    Sounds of steel boots could be heard as it got closer to his position, he peeked through a hole in the barrel and saw a masked woman with plated armor walking through the alley as she was covered in blood. She was holding a sword with several blades that seemed to have a life of it¡¯s own


    Crap crap crap! Just what is she!? There was 20 us and she completely massacred them! And that sword damn it looked like a damn snake attacking the others if I was at the front at that time¡­.kuh¡­.. I¡¯ll stay quiet for a while and make a break for it after¡±


    The sound of footsteps stopped as the masked woman went to the west side of the area away from his position. Seeing this he let out a sigh of relief but regretted it a second later as a blade suddenly sprang from the side and struck the barrels he was hiding in.


    ¡°Kuhak! Fuck! Ho..how did you see me?!¡±


    He screamed at the one who stood a couple of steps away from him, he saw the sword dangle from her hand.


    ¡°The spirits around told me you were hiding there¡­.now¡­¡±


    She spoke and then raised her blade to strike the one down but stopped as he quickly kneeled down.


    ¡°Please have mercy! I had no choice I was forced to join this group and if I refused they would kill me! I had no choice please don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    The man groveled on the ground as tears flowed from his eyes, he begged for his life as he could see no other way to live. Seeing this the masked woman lowered her blade and walked forwards to him.


    He head her moving towards him with no intention to attack and could only shink inside his head.


    That¡¯s right¡­a little bit closer¡­.hehehe don¡¯t blame me for being soft I¡¯m not second in command for nothing¡­just a little bit more and I¡¯ll put a knife to your throat..huh? wai..wait!


    Suddenly he felt several blades come down on his body, before he could utter another word his head as sliced off by one of the blades. He could only look at the knight with eyes of fear as she spoke.


    ¡°You lied¡­..you find enjoyment in killing the children,,,, that¡¯s what I heard from the spirits¡±


    Lilac shook her head as she moved towards another location to find the other bandits, she stopped as she bowed towards a light that fluttered in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t have come earlier¡­.¡±


    The light shone a little brighter as a voice emanated from it, as a form of a young girl appeared and smiled brightly at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not your fault¡­.please help the others so they wont end up like me¡±


    ¡°I will¡­.¡±


    With that she continued to search for the remaining bandits that attacked the village.


    Edward appeared at the entrance of the village as he saw countless corpses of elders and children on the streets as well as the corpses of bandits that were shredded to several pieces and others bitten in half. The burning of the houses continued to grow as some houses were already burned down.


    He stopped in the middle of the village as he stared at the sky, dark clouds formed above the entire villages followed by thunder as droplets started to fall and stop the fire.


    He changed his view at a nearby hill that had a nice view on the entire village and saw a little girl holding a staff chanting a spell towards the village.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ she might be a little bit better at the spells than me¡­.well it¡¯s fine I¡¯m a jack of all trades while she¡¯s a natural born mage¡­..anyways how about you come out? Or are you too fucking scared now that your men are gone?¡±


    Edward turned towards a dark alley as he spoke, after a few seconds footsteps could be heard and a large man covered in wolves fur came out, he had a few slices as he growled towards the man in front of him.


    ¡°Were you the one that attack us?¡±


    Berk gritted his teeth as he saw the bodies of the bandits on the floor, he suffered through the attacks of Lilac and lost her as a few bandits got killed in their wake.


    ¡°Do I really need to answer that? I mean your men get killed and I suddenly appear out of nowhere saving the villagers, even an idiot can guess the answer ¡°


    The large man gritted his teeth as he charged towards Edward holding his claymore, he jumped after a few steps and slammed his blade downwards where Edward was standing.


    Rubble went flying everywhere at the impact of the blade, a large whole was the only thing visible at the spot Berk attacked.


    ¡°Wow... you¡¯re quite strong aren¡¯t ya?¡±


    Hearing those words Berk searched around the area but didn¡¯t see Edward anywhere.


    ¡°Up here jack ass¡±


    Following the sound he saw Edward standing on the tip of the blade of the sword, before he could even retaliate, he was kicked upward in the face as Edward back flipped away from him.


    Berk stumbled backward as he gripped his chin, he glared at Edward as he growled towards him. The moon then shone on the two, as the pale light got in contact with Berk he suddenly threw his sword towards Edward who casually side stepped to the side.


    ¡®Woah!, physical boost¡­I see¡­.¡±


    But he was caught of guard by the force of the throw as it cut his vest, the sword stopped flying after crashing through three walls.


    ¡°You¡¯re in for a lot of pain now¡­.grrrrrrrr I¡¯ll tear your body apart and eat you!¡±


    The mans body quickly changed, his large build got even larger as fur sprouted from his whole body and his face distorted into that of a wolf.


    ¡°Grrrrr now that I¡¯ve changed you have no chance to beat me kuhahahaha! II am a lycan kuhhahaha fI can feel you fear from all the way here¡­.Huh?¡±


    He gave out a large laugh that echoed throughout the village but was cut short with a knife to the back.


    ¡°All I feel is boredom, so top the chit chat and let¡¯s get it on already, is changing into a butt ugly wolf all you can do? What¡¯s your skill? Sit down, fetch or roll over?¡±


    Edward struck him a few more times in the back before leaving the knife embedded into his back as Berk tried to swipe him with his claws. He gritted his teeth as Edward casually dodged all his strikes.


    ¡°You fucking bastard! Do you think that small knife is gonna kill me? You¡¯re dead!¡±


    He charged towards Edward with his claws stretched out, he slashed through the air as a powerful gale shot forward towards Edward. Jumping to the side the attack missed, he glanced at his back and saw several claw marks being embedded into the wall behind him.


    Air slice huh¡­..I already learned it thoughThe author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    ¡°hah your fast for a human! But that wont last long, unlike you I¡¯m faster and stronger and now that it¡¯s a full moon I¡¯m at my best condition!¡±


    The wounds he got earlier from Lilac was completely healed and the stabs in the back started to close up leaving the knife in his back the only wound left.


    Damn that knife¡­.I¡¯ll take it out soon as I kill this fucker, this bastard is irritating me, he should be scared at he presence of a lycan but he¡¯s looking at me with no interest!


    ¡°haaaaah¡­..why does every bastard I face keep spouting shit when they¡¯re only small fries¡­..if it¡¯s a dragon I wouldn¡¯t mind but a stupid mutt is talking like this¡­.haaah¡­¡±


    Edward shook his head and sighed as he started to think of something else, completely ignoring the human wolf in front of him.


    Seeing this the lycan quickly jumped forward and was about to attack him when suddenly his body froze just inches away from Edward and he was quickly sent flying towards a wall.


    Berk couldn¡¯t believe he was sent flying with a slap of his wrist, he stood up and lunged towards him again but it happened again, he froze and this time he was kicked towards the wall.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even handle this much of fear to freeze¡­you¡¯re not worth my time¡±


    All the fur on his body stood up as a dark chill ran through his spine as he heard those words, he looked up and saw Edward looking at him as he walked closer to him he felt the increasing amount of bloodlust seep out from his body. His eyes showed a dark expression, seeing this he collapsed on the ground and tried to speak.


    Who¡­who is this guy!?To give out this much bloodlust¡­.he..he¡¯s a monster!


    Suddenly he couldn¡¯t breath and gasped for air, he almost fainted due to the lack of oxygen intake but suddenly gasped for air.


    He quickly got on fours and ran towards the gate to escape, judging that he couldn¡¯t kill the guy he needed to run.


    But after a few steps he stumbled and crashed to the ground as his body reverted back to a human.


    ¡°Ack!....it¡¯s still a full moon ho..how? kuh!?¡±


    He felt sharp pain coming from his back, the knife from earlier that got stabbed in his back started to feel weird.


    ¡°Do..don¡¯t tell me it was because of this?¡±


    He tried to pull the knife out but as he touched the hilt, he could feel his entire body get weaker, he lost his balance and completely flopped to the floor. He panicked as he heard footsteps coming towards him.


    ¡°Sorry about that, she gets quite hungry and it takes a lot just to quench her thirst, but thanks for being her meal, it saves a me a lot of trouble and energy¡±


    A smile formed on his face as he looked down on Berk slowly getting drained of his vitality, his body kept getting thinner and thinner as his bones started to show.


    ¡°Pl..please don¡¯t kill me¡­ha¡­.ve mercy¡­¡±


    He tried to beg for his life even if it was futile, but hope suddenly popped up his head as Edward took the knife out of his back.


    ¡°Tha¡­thank yo¡­huh?¡±


    He was flipped over and laid on his back as a knife suddenly plunged deep into his chest and stabbed his heart. He could feel all the warmth within his body slowly leave him as he stared at the mans face.


    He looked without interest as he moved his mouth, Berk couldn¡¯t hear the mans words and could only make it out through his lips.


    ¡°Dogs like you don¡¯t deserve mercy¡±


    .


    .


    .


    The fire had been dealt with and the remaining bandits are either chopped to pieces or eaten alive. The villagers slowly got out of their cages as was greeted by a man in black accompanied with a woman in armor and a little child holding a staff.


    ¡°Ehem¡­I know everyone is curious who we are¡­.but first I need to speak to your leader¡­.¡±


    As Edward spoke the people were wary and even glared at them but the elder stepped forward and grabbed his hand and bowed. Seeing this the people were quiet and those that glared at him stopped.


    ¡°I am the elder of the village and I give you my gratitude stranger¡­.My grandchildren have told me what you did¡­on behalf of the village we thank you¡±


    The elder was going to kneel down but was stopped by him, surprised the man then kneeled in front of the elder, seeing this the other villagers were shocked at the mans actions.


    ¡°There is no need for you to kneel, I am but a man and not a king so you don¡¯t need to kneel, receiving your gratitude is enough for us¡±


    The elder cried tears of joy as he continued to thank him, seeing this the other villagers wept as well as they gave their thanks to the group that save them.


    The village of Sortie¡¯s residents affection +10


    Hmmm¡­. It¡¯s still low, well I just have the method to increase it


    Edward then stood up and held the elders hand and spoke towards the crowd


    ¡°Allow me to introduce myself, My name is Edward Dreyer and I am a man given by a god a mission to spread his name and help those in need, I know you have been through a lot and are in pain, for those that lost their loved ones during the assault, I apologize for not coming sooner¡­I am sorry¡­¡±


    He bowed down towards the people seeing the two girls with him did the same, the people looked at each other as a child suddenly approached them. It was the boy Edward rescued in the forest.


    ¡°Mister¡­.I lost my mom to the bandits¡­.but if you didn¡¯t came I would have lost my sister aswell¡­I¡¯m still sad but I¡¯m thankful that you helped us!¡±


    As Chris spoke a few more people stepped forward and thanked Edward as tears flowed from their eyes.


    ¡°We will help with the restoration of the village¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah you do not need to do that you have already helped enough¡­.¡±


    ¡°It is the will of my god so please accept it I only wish you thank the god that showed me the way to the village¡±


    The elder nodded and accepted his help, the bodies of the dead were gathered and given a proper burial it gave the people one last chance to say goodbye to their loved ones. They also helped with the debris caused by the fire, the beams that fell that people couldn¡¯t lift Edward lifted with ease. Lilac also helped with the cleaning along with Aya as she used magic.


    Affection rose by + 5


    Edward then moved to the middle of the village and took out a large pot and started to cook, seeing this Lilac asked


    ¡°Are you going to cook for them master? How nice of you, allow me to help¡±


    ¡°Aya will help too¡±


    He smiled and answered


    ¡°A meal will help them relax, even if it¡¯s just a little bit it will help with their hunger I know it helped me back then, ahhh¡­ you can cut the vegetables and prepare the bowls for them¡±


    Lilac nodded and helped him cut some of the vegetables while Aya laid down the bowls for the people and left the rest to him.


    Edward told Lilac half the truth


    Feeding them will increase the affection by a hefty amount, and after that making them accept that jack ass will be a piece of cake~


    As he was cooking he remembered when he discovered one function of his eye, to see the affection of other people towards him. Base on his actions the affection could increase or decrease, after learning about the function he was delighted as it could be used in various ways.


    As he cooked the aroma of the stew was carried by the wind and the people slowly gathered around him to see where the smell came from.


    ¡°Wow¡­it smells good¡±


    ¡°Ahhh look! He made such a big helping¡­is he going to feed us?¡±


    ¡°I want to eat the stew it looked delicious!¡±


    ¡°Mom! I want to eat that¡±


    The villagers gathered quickly as they watched him cut the meat and put it in the bowl, he added several spices as well and every movement he made was like a well choreographed dance.


    After a few more minutes the entire village gathered around him including the elder. Every time he added ingredients to the pot they swallowed their saliva, seeing this Edward smiled and as he mixed the stew he fired some meat at the side as well.


    ¡°Okay, now who wants to-¡°


    Before he could even speak the villagers stretched out their bowls and fought to be in front of the others, the villagers were in disorder and seeing this he sighed as he used his skill, despair.


    ¡°Now now, there¡¯s plenty for everyone so line up properly or you wont eat~¡±


    His smile was in contrast to aura he emitted as the people quickly tensed up and followed his words, like a drill sergeant commanding his troops.


    ¡°Now, Aya if you please¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A bright light shone on the little girl beside him as a magic circle appeared on top of the pot, after a few seconds the circle disappeared and the contents of the pot flew up in a straight line and flowed towards the bowls of each person in the area. The people watched in awe at the magic of Aya as she made the stew flow to the bowls without dropping one drop.


    ¡°Good job, you¡¯re getting better and better controlling it¡±


    He patted Aya¡¯s head as he praised her, the little girl could only be happy at his words.


    ¡°Aya did good praise me more!¡±


    ¡°haha Aya is getting too spoiled master¡­.ahh?¡±


    ¡°You did a good job as well Lilac¡±


    He patted Lilacs head to which the girl blushed but enjoyed it inside without showing it.


    The villagers were awestruck at the sight as they forgot about their hunger but as Edward ate they gulped down the stew he made and was surprised at the taste.


    ¡°So..so good!!!¡±


    ¡°this is even better than my wife¡¯s cooking!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hurt but it¡¯s true¡±


    ¡°Another bowl I want another bowl¡±


    Affection rose by +2


    Affection rose by +3


    Affection rose by +2


    ¡­..


    Edward ate happily as he saw the messages popped up in front of him, he fed the villagers their fill until they couldn¡¯t eat anymore as the whole pot got emptied by the villagers.


    The people enjoyed the meal and some returned to their houses to rest while others stayed near the fire as their houses got destroyed, but they rested in tents and hammocks made by Edward.


    After that they rested in the house of the elder, Lilac and Aya stayed inside the house and rested while Edward was taking a stroll outside.


    If only I arrived sooner¡­.no¡­it¡¯s good this happened¡­.thanks to this I can convert the village easier, goddamn it! Fuck! Stop thinking like this I¡¯m no different from others if I think like a bastard, I did what I could¡­.I should have moved sooner¡­.


    He was in deep thought as he walked through the village, he then stopped as he saw two people near a grave they made.


    It was Chris and her sister, crying on top of a grave of their mother. He stopped as he stared at the two and shook his head and he moved towards the forest and came back after a few minutes with some flowers and laid it on the graves of the fallen.


    The next day came and the people gathered around the village elders house and waited for their benefactors to wake up. They waited for an hour but nobody came out.


    The people kept waiting in front of the house and as the door opened they finally smiled but quickly disappeared as they saw the elder come out instead of Edward.


    ¡°They left early to train, is what is written in the note, they¡¯ll be back later¡±


    The people couldn¡¯t believe they waited for an hour in vain.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡°Lilac on your right take the hide bears, Aya take the left and deal with the tri-emus while I take this Giant fish¡±


    ¡°Understood master¡±


    ¡°Aya will do her best!¡±


    The three went on a hunting spree in the nearby forest, after waking up early they started their training and finished up with hunting for some lunch, they didn¡¯t need to gather any more ingredients but Edward decided to feed the villagers as well.


    Lilac approached the hide bears as they were busy drinking in the nearby river, she swiftly ran towards the back of one hide bear and brandished her blade and attacked the nearest beast.


    Corpsemaker coiled around the beast as several blades dug into it¡¯s fur, the hides of the bear were thicker than it¡¯s normal counterpart and was quite a valuable material for lightweight leather armor. Several blades couldn¡¯t penetrate the fur but the few that did cause pain to the bear.


    The bear roared out in pain as it tried to attack Lilac, she swiftly dodged the strikes of the bear and pulled on corpsemaker grinding the blades deep into the beast causing it to bleed. She circled around the bear while digging the blades deeper to it¡¯s skin.She couldn¡¯t relax as two more bears appeared besides her and lunged to attack her.


    She jumped to avoid the first bear but couldn¡¯t dodge the second ones charge, she quickly pulled out the blades from the other bear and joined it together to form a single large blade and blocked the claws of the charging bear as dark smoke covered her blade.


    She was thrown to the side at the impact and crashed into the tree, but she quickly got up without any major injuries while the bear the charged her was lying on the ground gripping it¡¯s head. Due to the harsh training and armor Edward gave her, Lilac was now comparable to a hulking warrior because of her strength so the bear head butted her was like head butting a large boulder.


    She quickly dashed towards the downed bear and pierced it¡¯s head with one swoop, seeing the death of it¡¯s kin it went into a frenzy and started swiping it¡¯s paws toward the culprit. She dodged a few swipes but couldn¡¯t block the rest and could only guard using her sword but that wasn¡¯t enough and she got moderately mauled by the strikes. Dodging the last strike she slid under the bear and ran towards a tree, the bear followed in suit and was going to charge her again but she dodged by running upwards the tree.


    The bear crashed head first into the tree and was disorientated, she quickly took advantage by coiling her blade on it¡¯s neck and using a branch as a balance he pulled on corpsemaker raising the bear from the ground as the blades dug deep into the neck of the beast until it dismembered it¡¯s head.


    She gasped for some breath as she walked towards the last bear that was down on the ground bleeding, and quickly ended it¡¯s life with a stab to the head. After hinting the tree she took in a deep breath and sighed.


    ¡°I got hit¡­.master might make me do more laps¡­haaaaah¡±


    Lilac then took some rope and tied the bears together and pulled them towards the village.


    Compared to Lilacs fight, Aya¡¯s was straight forward as she faced 5 three headed emus. She floated in the air out of the reach from the birds as she started to recite her spell.


    ¡°Oh sky come down and smite those that oppose me, let them feel the power of your wrath, black lighting!¡±


    As she chanted dark clouds appeared above the emus and they could only watch the change with curiosity, after a few seconds a black light struck an emu and it collapsed on the ground, seeing this the others quickly panicked and tried to run but was stopped as vines started to wrap around their feet.


    ¡°Earth bind!¡±


    A spell to prevent movement that she learned from the books Edward gave her, almost all of her spells need time to activate and could give the enemy a chance to fight or escape so she was taught to learn a few crowd control spells.


    The birds got toasted by the lightning until a few more emus came due to the noise only to be killed by their curiosity.


    After seeing the birds collapse Aya gently floated downwards and smiled at the sight of fried chicken in front of her.


    ¡°Aya did great! Big brother will praise me later!¡±


    The sight of a little girl dancing around the corpses of monsters could only make someone shiver.


    Leaving hunting on the land to the girls, Edward dived into a nearby lake and fished or so he said he used the best bait for fish, live one, namely himself.


    He waited under the water and saw a few giant school of fishes swimming around, seeing his prey he quickly swam towards the fish, any fish that got near him was sent flying into the land and after catching few basketfuls of fish he finally rose from the water and dried himself with the use of some magical fire.


    After finishing the hunt, the three returned back to the village with their spoils and was greeted by the villagers. It seems like after eating his cooking they wanted to eat more of his meals, he could only smile at the sight of them.


    He left the food they caught and walked towards the gathered villagers as he decided to tell them his goal.


    ¡°As I said previously I was sent by a god to this village to save it from destruction, it¡¯s due to him that I was able to stop the bandits from causing further harm¡­but I was still late¡­¡±


    He paused and continued after a few seconds.


    ¡°My mission is to spread his name across the land of Eos, ofcourse I will not force you to serve him as he wouldn¡¯t want to force someone to worship him out of force but by your own free will¡±


    As he spoke the villagers listened intently to him, then the elder spoke.


    ¡°We would be honored to serve the god that sent you, I would like to build an altar as well but for now we can utter our thanks to him, may we know his name?¡±


    Edward smiled hearing his words but he still felt some worry.


    Here goes nothing


    ¡°The god of Chaos, Merrick has sent me to help you and spread his name¡±


    Silence, the villagers stared at the man before with a look of amazement but now could only gaze at him with uncertainty and some mockingly. The elder coughed and looked at him without a change of face.


    ¡°Is what you said true? Did Merrick the god of chaos and mischief really sent you?¡±


    ¡°yes, he has and if it wasn¡¯t for him this village wouldn¡¯t have been found by me¡±


    More murmuring could be heard around the villagers but Edward¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, he was prepared for this and was expecting a worse reaction compared to this. It just shows that their affection was high towards him otherwise he would have been mocked openly and throw out of the village.


    Lilac and Aya stayed quiet and let Edward speak, they believed he wouldn¡¯t fail to convince the villagers to believe him.


    ¡°I know what you are thinking, the god of chaos sent someone to save this village, even I wouldn¡¯t believe this if I was at your position¡±


    Hearing him speak the crowd was silent


    ¡°But let me ask you, is chaos really evil? Just because of his title people often think that he does nothing but bad deeds but I wouldn¡¯t be here if it wasn¡¯t for him, truthfully I would be dead if he didn¡¯t save me, it is the same for my companions. ¡°


    He stopped again and gazed towards the crowd, at his looks several women blushed at the sight of his face.


    ¡°I who was nothing but a weak man with no redeeming features was left for dead on the streets, I prayed to the gods but no one answered, I lost the will to live and accepted death ¡­..yet he answered and chose to have mercy upon me now I ask you all! Is being labeled something like the god of chaos mark you as evil? I think not!¡±


    He looked towards the crowd as tears started to form within his eyes, to anyone else it was him speaking through his heart while Lilac and Aya could only know the truth that he faked his tears.


    Affection has risen by +1


    The villagers hearts were captured by his performance but he couldn¡¯t relax and continue to show them the good sides of his god.


    ¡°I came here to help this village to rise again but I will not hold it against you if you if you ask me to leave, I will quickly disappear here and leave you alone if that is your wish¡±


    The people then murmured once again but was silenced as the elder walked forwards and held his hand.


    ¡°I¡­remember a tale from long ago, my grandparents told me of how dreadful sickness struck the land and left countless people to die unable to gain the cure for the sickness due to it¡¯s price¡±


    The villagers and Edward listened to the elders story with full attention.


    ¡°Dozens of people continued to die and my grandmother almost lost his life due to the sickness, my grandfather desperately did everything he can to acquire the cure and ventured towards the city to acquire one but it was only sold to the nobles leaving the common fold to die. He wept bitterly as he went back without the cure but as he returned to the village he saw the sick people outside walking and smiling brightly.


    He was dumbfounded and was surprised to see a patch of dark flowers growing in the middle of the village, it wasn¡¯t there when he left but he quickly ran home to his wife and saw her sitting outside their home smiling happily as her sick figure couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.


    He asked what happened when he left and my grandmother told him, according to some people that saw it, that a few days after he left, a man dressed in black strolled into the village holding a dark flower, he planted the flower in the middle of the village and wrote something on the ground and quickly disappeared in the night. In the morning the single flower bloomed into a patch and spread throughout the village. Seeing this the elder walked towards the patch and saw some writing and it read, mix a petal with some honey and drink it- Merrick, he immediately followed what was written and miraculously it worked.


    The elder gave the cure to every villager and spread the flowers throughout the area for others to use, the people where saved and could only be thankful to the one that planted it, the story has been passed through out the villagers and passed to their kin to remember the one that saved the people when others didn¡¯t¡±


    The elder finished his story and the people looked at him with a strange feeling of awe. Edward could only smile as he saw the faces of the people and a few pop ups appeared.


    Affection has risen by +5


    The elder then spoke again


    ¡°I would be honored to serve under a merciful god and I speak for the people that all of us would like to serve him¡±


    The elder kneeled down and along with the villagers the entire village accepted the god of chaos as their benefactor.


    Huh¡­.I didn¡¯t know that story¡­.I can use it to piss him off later hehehe¡­ahem well that¡¯s one village converted


    Edward asked the people to rise


    ¡°My heart is filled with joy hearing the story of the elder, in commemoration of this day I would like to hold a feast in the name of Merrick, the god of chaos!¡±


    ¡°hooray! Praise be to Merrick!¡±


    ¡°Merrick! Merrick!¡±


    The people quickly shouted in joy praising Merrick mostly due to getting to eat his cooking again but he didn¡¯t care.


    He prepared bear rib steak, fried emu chicken and demon fish fillet for the entire village to eat.


    After that he helped the people make an altar for Merrick in the middle of the village, he took out a huge jade mold from his ring and placed it on the ground. He told the villagers to gather some mud from the nearby river and pour it into the hole above the giant mold.


    As the mold was filled he raised the earth to cover the entire mold, making a large furnace as he filled it with some wood he then used a spell.


    With a snap of his finger dark flames sprouted inside the furnace and covered the whole mold. Surprisingly the mold didn¡¯t melt from the flames he used


    The people watched as the flames danced inside the furnace and after an hour he made the flames disappear along with the furnace and the only thing left was the mold. With a wave of his hand the mold split open and revealed the figure of a man striking a pose in the air, a finger was pointing towards the sky as if he was at a disco.


    Anyone who would see it would laugh at the sight but the people applauded in awe at the statue. Edward gave out a sigh as people loved the statue, he continued to control the earth to make a makeshift gazebo from the soil and heated it with the flames to strengthen it, for the meantime it would serve as an altar until they could make a new one but it was a pretty decent work.


    I have no bloody idea why he told me to make the statues poses like this....


    They also helped with the fields that got destroyed by pouring some liquid in the well and watering the fields. As the water came in contact with the soil the burned parts were restored and several plants sprouted.


    The villagers were once again thanking him for the miracle, he only used the water from the spring in the forest, as well as a few seeds given by the loli goddess.


    After that he held a meeting with the elder on a couple of advices to improve the village.


    ¡°Open the village to the outside?¡±


    ¡°yes, as you said you are currently closed off from the world, it has helped you in some ways while harming you in several others¡­.I know it is a big change from your ways but I can vouch for some villages and if you say my name they will be glad to help¡±


    ¡°¡­.we have been closed off for too long, being outsides and those that wished to flee from the outside, we have been to narrow sighted, it will be a while for others to adjust but I will firmly accept this offer¡±


    ¡°good, you can bargain for some trained people from Grahham to be hired as mercenaries here, while they have good people there they lack some agriculture so some raised crops would establish a good connection with them¡±


    They talked on ways to connect to some villages around them, Edward recommended the villages he already went to as it will be better for them to start establishing a trade route there.


    They stayed for a few more days helping with the rebuilding and training some of the men , and exchanging a few good weapons and armors for their crops. And the day of their departure finally came.


    The entire village came to say goodbye to them as they lined up early in the morning to see them off.


    ¡°You have our gratitude Edward, if you haven¡¯t come this village would be gone for good, we thank you¡±


    The villagers bowed and gave them several gifts, the men gave several flowers towards Lilac while the kids gave toys to Aya. The women wept bitterly as Edward was going to leave but with a few words he comforted them.


    ¡°Do not cry, a smile suits your beautiful faces better than a frown¡±


    The women were completely captivated by him, as he spend a night with a couple of them to help them of course.


    They finally left on a carriage pulled by 6 horses and ventured towards the next destination.


    After getting a good distance from the village Edward finally relaxed


    ¡°ahhhhhh¡­¡­man that was tiring in more ways than one¡±


    Edward slouched on the seat as Lilac held on the reins of the horses, seeing him act sluggishly the two giggled.


    ¡°You did a good job master, so where are we off to?¡±


    ¡°Will we visit another village? Aya wants to go to another one!¡±


    The two asked him as he stared at the sky and the passing clouds before speaking.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­..before I pick the next spot¡­.Quest window¡±


    <table width="1231">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Quest Alert: The Rise of The Church of Chaos


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    You have been given the wonderful task of starting a new religion in honor of the most wonderful chaos god,Merrick! Considering the fact that several thousand religions are currently active in the world of Eos, you''re going to have a hard time just making a new disciple, but Merrick knows you can do it!


    P.S You have do it


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Quest Progression:


    Number of converted individuals:


    29,698/1,000,000


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­..this is going to take forever¡­..¡±


    He sighed as he went back to the few days going to several villages to spread Merrick¡¯s influence on the people. But some villages rejected the god of chaos with several reasons ranging from hate or other religions against it. He took out the map he bought from the last city and opened it, several marked spots could be seen and he looked for the nearest city.


    ¡°Hmm¡­.the nearest city, Coron¡­. A city of adventure eh? Guess that¡¯s where we¡¯re headed¡±


    He decided to postpone on going to another village and go straight to a city for something else, to get an adventurers license.


    ¡°We need to get a license first if we want to go through the border, set the destination to Coron!¡±


    With a smile Lilac nodded and stirred the carriage towards the northwest to their destination, Aya hummed a tune as she was reading a few grimoires to increase her spell list, while Edward continued to stare at the horizon feeling something brewing across the land.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Stomp stomp stomp


    The marching of thousands of soldiers could be heard as they marched on the field. Cavalries, foot soldiers and archers along with siege weapons could be seen within the large army. And the one leading them was a man clad in crimson read armor riding a black horse as they made their way towards their destination.


    A man riding a horse approached the man in armor holding a parchment.


    ¡°Sir! Message from the scouts¡±


    He quickly took the paper and read it


    ¡°¡­.So¡­.¡±


    A deep musky voice came from his helmet as he stared at the messenger, the man could feel a cold gaze look at him and felt his back sweat.


    ¡°The scouts spotted a herd of wilder beast in our direction?¡±


    ¡°ye..yes sir, they numbered a couple dozen and would come in contact with our troops in 2 days time, what are your orders sir?¡±


    The man crumpled the paper and raised his large battle axe, he stopped and troops skid to a halt as they stared at the one in front of them, his red armor reflected the sun and as a crimson aura covered his weapon.


    ¡°Men! Who are we?¡±


    The voice of the commander could be heard across the plain and the ground shook with his words.


    ¡°We are the Crimson Blades!! Led by Caleb the Great!¡±


    The troops shouted in unison.


    ¡°And what is our mission?¡±


    ¡°To eliminate the evil that opposes the god of war!¡±


    ¡°And what do we do to those that stand in our way?¡±


    ¡°Eliminate! Eliminate! Eliminate!¡±


    The booming voice of thousands of soldiers stretched out towards the land as the monsters that heard them ran away in fear.


    The messenger gaped in awe at the man in front of him as he had the aura of a true commander.


    ¡°As you heard, we will fight, and head straight to our destination, anything that comes will be wiped out, understood?¡±


    ¡°Y¡­yes sir!¡±


    The messenger told the lieutenants what he said, as the messenger left Caleb looked towards the horizon and spoke.


    ¡°We will reach our destination within the week! Now move!¡±


    The soldiers started to march again and would only stop when night came.


    Coron¡­. we will reach it in a week or so¡­.and when we do it will be reduced to nothing but a rubble


    The red knight thought as he marched onwards.

 Chapter 9: A Chaotic Adventure

    Adventurers, beings that fight monsters, delve into dungeons and ruins to extract the treasures from within. In Eos there isn''t a shortage of adventurers as it is a widely accepted profession if you don''t mind the high death toll it has. Out of 10 only 2 could survive and reap the benefits of the job.


    The city of Coron, a haven for newbie adventurers as everyday there''s a huge surge of people who want to make a name for themselves, acquire riches and power. And in this very city is where the CoC planned to get an adventurers card to gain it''s benefits.


    "My my~ such a lovely receptionist, no wonder the guild is always full."


    "Hohoho, I''m not that lovely...."


    "I am only telling the truth, a lone beautiful flower in this barren land can surely raise the image of the place"


    "Oh my~"


    And in the middle of the guild is Edward complimenting the receptionist to acquire their cards immediately, Lilac and Aya could only watch at the side as he charmed the woman. The otehr people glared at him for getting better treatment than them but could only stay quiet or they''ll be sent out of the guild for bad conduct.


    ''Master truly is amazing in lots of ways.....even in the the worst ones....''


    ''Hmmmp master should only talk like that to big sis! I wont forgive him....unless he gives Aya candied apples hehhe''


    Both of the girls thought he was doing something ridicolous but even if they said it to him, they would just forgive him for they knew he was only charming the woman to get their cards faster.


    "So...the identification cards?"


    He asked as he flashed a smile towards the girl.


    "Oh certainly, it would normally take a few days but I can make an exception for you and your companions"


    The receptionist curled her hair as she smiled at Edward to which he gave a charming grin. hearing that Edward came close to her face and she could feel his breath just mere inches away from her lips.


    "You have my sincerest gratitude Mrs.?"


    "Oh it''s Eva, Just Ms. Eva"


    Acting shocked he put a brow up to her words and spoke


    "I cannot believe such a delicate flower does not have a spouse, the men must be blind"


    "Hohoho you''re too much"


    Edward could make an old lady feel young again with just his words. After waiting a few more moments they got their adventurers license.


    And Edward took a look at his card.


    <table width="1091">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Edward dreyer


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    n/a


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Adventurer rank:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    G


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    He stared at his card and gave a small sigh, being a level one and having no class made him look like a newbie adventurer, but he shurgged it off and just accepted it.


    "Well that''s a given, what does it say for you two?"


    Lilac showed her card with a bit of emabrassment, Edward thought she must be at the same rank as hers.


    <table width="1091">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Lilac


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    N/a


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    61


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Adventurer rank:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    E


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "........"


    Edward was silent as he stared at the card.


    "I''m sorry master I should be a little bit higher in rank but I need to gain a few more points after doing quest...."


    Lilac said shyly as she tried to comfort Edward but only managed to deepen his wound.


    He then felt a thug on his coat and saw Aya holding out her card. He immediately cooled down and took a look at hers.


    <table width="1091">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Aya Damian Nostrato


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    N/a


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    48


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Adventurer rank:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    E


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    Crack


    "Brother.... is Aya''s rank good?"


    "....yes...."


    "Hehe~ Aya wanted to be at the same rank as big brother I''m happy even if you''re better than me"


    And she added salt to the wounds. Edward immediately moved back to the reception desk and was greeted by the lovely receptionist.


    "Yes? Ah Mr. Edward it''s nice to me- ah is something the m..matter sir?"


    Edward was smiling like usual but his eyes were saying something else.


    "Yes....I would like to ask why my rank is so low? Even if I am a level one I am quite capable"


    "Ah, well it''s how the ranking goes, normally a person starts at the lowest rank but with some exceptions like powerful or high leveled individuals...to improve your rank you must gain points by doing quest or doing a remarkableservice, I''m sorry but it''s how it goes sir"


    Edward''s bloodlust faded as he sighed, he got agitated by such a minor thing, he composed himself and smiled naturally.


    "I see, thankyou for clarifying that, and I apologize for my misbehavior"


    He showed a regretful look that only made the woman admire him even more


    "Oh no not at all hehe~"


    "I would like do acquire some quest to do anything available, if possible the hardest quest"


    "Certainly sir, theres a wide number of quest please pick one"


    Pointing towards the quest board, numerous quests with different ranks are posted and any adventure with teh right qualifications can take on any number of quests.


    He nodded and seeing it, he answered immediately without hesitation.


    "All of them"


    The receptionist blinked and thought she misheard what Edward said, smiling she asked once again.


    "Eh? How many sir?"


    "All of the available ones, my companions would like to take all the available quests for them aswell, isn''t that right?"


    Edwards signature smile was aimed at he two, Lilac shivered at the thought of going on a hunt, while Aya nodded enthusiastically.


    "I see.....Iwill prepare everything sir, now please be careful and come back soon"


    With that they left the guild and hurriedly started doing the quest, he was eager to increase his rank even once.


    "We''ll complete everything by night that means double time! Now lets go!"


    Lilac followed bitterly as she already accepted how the day will pass.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    <table width="1231">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    QUESTInfo:¡î


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Gather sundrops x 10


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Reward 5 copper per sundrop


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1231">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    QUESTInfo:¡î


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Acquire some fish in the nearby river x 10


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Reward depends upon type and number of fish


    Large 50 copper


    Medium size 30 copper


    Small 10 copper


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1231">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    QUESTInfo: ¡ï


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    The house of Gradeus will reward anyone, gather fruits from the nearby forest to give to the nobles.


    Caution: monsters eat the fruits so a party is advised.


    Requirements : 2 baskets full of the fruit


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Reward


    1 silver per fruit


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "Most of the quest either involves gathering stuff or finding something.....damn it, well that''s fine since it will be easy, what about you two?"


    He asked as he gathered a hefty amount of herbs and flowers that the quest asked for. Lilac was beside him picking up herbs along with Aya, her violet hair was captivating as the air blew on it, Edward only glanced at her and continued his work.


    "Monster subjugation and bandit control, mostly 3-4 star difficulty is what the quest said"


    "Aya needs to gather pelts from a horned bear , what does the 5 star mean?"


    "......"


    Edward paused for a moment and was silent as he gazed towards the horizon, to others he would look like a person in deep thoughts. But his allies knew him well.


    ''I swear the moment I become a high ranked adventurer I''ll make them beg for me to accept killing a damn dragon!''


    The trio continued to diligently finish all of Edwards quest before stopping for a break, Lilac and Aya quickly collapsed on the floor which was understandable, Edward only took simple quest but there were over 50 quests that he accepted, needless to say he worked them tot he bone to gather all the necessities along with a few extra stuff.


    "Alright, I''ll cook some fish we caught while you two relax for a bit"


    He then took out a large sword fish and a mini stove from his ring and began to prepare it by removing it''s scales and cutting it into mini sizes.


    Lilac and Aya sat under a tree and watched him prepare, although they wanted to help they decided to rest so they''ll be prepared to finish their quests later.


    "Umm master?"


    "Hmmmmm~ yes? What is it?"


    Lilac paused before continuing.


    "Will we really finish all the quest today? It seems too numerous to finish within the day and most of it requires dealing with dangerous beasts, I worry that we wont be able to finish everything in time"


    Edward continued to cook and cut a part of the fish into bite sized slices. He took a bowl and some liquid in a bottle and gave it to the two.


    "Don''t worry I''ll make sure to finish All the quest~ so just relax , I''ve prepared a time table and if we follow it we can finish up before dinner"


    She sighed at his words, she then took the bowl filled with fish and the liquid and paused no knowing what to do.


    "Pour some soy sauce on the plate and dip a piece of fish and eat it"


    Aya followed his instructions and dipped the fish before popping it into her mouth, after a few seconds she gave out a happy aura.


    "It''s dwelishous! What ish it?"


    The little girl started to fill her cheeks with the fish, Lilac followed suit in small bites that gradually got bigger.


    "Eat slowly or you''ll choke, it''s sashimi a dish from my world, basically raw fish eaten with condiments, I had to make some condiments though"


    ''Raw fish? But such a taste....and the sauce taste amazing aswell....what a strange dish''


    Lilac thought as she reached out to get another bite but saw that the whole plate has been cleaned up. Blushing slightly she retracted her hand and saw Edward smirk.


    "Glad you like it, the fish will be done in a while so enjoy some more appetizers"


    He held out two more plates which the two happily took, he then went back so frying a pieces of fish and cutting some vegetables. The only audible sound was chewing and cutting of food.


    "What was brothers world like?"


    Edward paused before pouring the rest of the veggies into a pot and glanced towards Aya. He smiled and covered the pot and sat on a stump before picking a piece of sashimi and eating it.


    The two girls sat straight and waited for him to speak, they were both curious to what was his world like the moment he said he wasn''t from Eo''s.


    "Hmmm well where do I start? I guess the only difference is that there''s no magic there and the technology is more advanced....ah! And the only race there is humans. Well that''s teh basic difference I can think of compared to this place....teh time there is way moer advance if comapred here we''ve already passed this era..."


    He gave a brief summary but the two were eager to hear more, specially Aya who bombarded him with questions.


    "Oooh! No magic? That sounds hard, but how do you do big work that requires magic? technology? you mean faster carriages?"


    "We make stuff to do the work, for example to reach a higher place that requires flight we made an elevator to allow us to reach different floors easier, well tehre are carriages but we made cars and planes to help with the long distance travel"


    He spoke as he chewed some more fish


    "Just humans.....what a strange world that means the first time you saw elves and demons was ehn you met ushere.....but you weren''t fazed by that master and you even treated us better....."


    Edward glanced towards her and smiled


    "Well I wouldn''t say I wasn''t surprised....I just know how to control my face well and like I said, race doesn''t mean much to me"


    He picked up the last fish before Aya could get it, the little girls eyes stared at him with a pleading look, sighing he placed the fish in front of her mouth and she happily ate it.


    "Honestly, my world and this doesn''t seem much different from my point of view....."


    To his words Lilac tilted her head while Aya sighed happily as she was full. His eyes started to narrow as he stared at teh ground, she saw a deep dark haze from his eyes.


    "No matter where you go corruption , discrimination andgreed are everywhere, people who''ll do anything for their own gain even if it means to trample on the weak...even if they would have to screw their own family. Poverty, hunger and many more and still unsolved, while the rich get richer the poor get poorer the cycle never ends...."


    As he spoke he looked towards the sky as his dirty white hair covered his eyes, if one could see his eyes they would shiver at the sight.


    "I hated that...I hated the fact that I couldn''t find someone that would punish the cancer in the world.....so I became the one who dealt the punishment...."


    He closed his eyes and remembered several dark scenes and in each one he was there dealing a killing blow to someone, he slowly opened his eyes and continued


    "Even if I try to justify myself, I''m just the same as them, I may kill for something that I believe is right but that doesn''t make my crime any lighter, I''m a murderer no otehr words describe me better except a cheater aswell. But...I don''t want to become someone like that....although I have no right to say anything as I''m a man whose no better than them...haha don''t mind my rantings I''m just thinking out loud"


    He glanced at the girls and saw their expression, both were filled with concern for him.


    "Well... I didn''t plan on making the mood gloomy the fish is already fried and the soup is done so let''s-"


    "Master isn''t like that"


    Hewas caught of guard by those words, he looked back and saw Lilac stand up and stare at him with tears in her eyes.


    "You''re not like them.....Everyone does things they aren''t proud of, I...too have done things that I wish I never did...but I wont let you degrade yourself"


    She walked towards himand clasped his hands, he was taken a back by her actions and just stared at her as she continued.


    "You may do rash things but only because you have to, you try to find ways to solve problems without further increasing the harm done, you''re someone who would accept an elf and a halfling with a smile , you''re someone who mourns for the loss of others and someone....who saved my life"


    Tears started to fall from her face as she spoke


    "That''s why you''re not like the others....so please master, don''t say stuff like that...."


    All of a sudden Aya then jumped towards him and hugged him tight he glanced towards the little girl and saw her ruby eye stare back at him.


    "Brother is a good guy who gives Aya sweets! He''s not bad that''s what Aya knows!"


    For the first time in his life he couldn''t find the right words to say.


    His hands moved and gave the two a hug that caught them of guard. After a few seconds he let go and moved towards the boiling pot while uttering something that could barely be heard.


    "Thank you..."


    The trio then ate happily as Edward had a warm smile on his face that was not there before.


    "Eat heartily as we''ll go down the dungeon after this!"


    He announced , making Lilac shiver as she askedYou might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    "Can''t we just continue gathering herbs?"


    Edward''s smile didn''t fade as he looked towards the worried elf, his pure hearted smile only made her shake even more.


    "Nope, well hunt until we can''t hunt anymore~"


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Awooooooooo!


    Howls of wolves could be heard inside the damp cave, The Eldrin mine used to be a rich source of iron and minerals for people but was overrun by monsters and beast until it became a den. Now it became a dungeon for adventurers to hunt monsters to prevent an overrun of monsters.


    It''s home to several creatures and the most famous and deadly ones are the Spark wolves, bigger and badder than their normal brethren. Black fur that could hide within the shadows, claws and teeth that could mangle and tear trough armor and the worst part is their ability to use lightning magic to paralyze their prey and mercilessly killing them.


    They roam in packs that contain atleast 6 wolves and even then a 10 man adventuring party would be reduced to only 4 members running for their lives. Any normal person would run at the sight of wolves and everyone would fear the sight of them, almost everyone.


    Aruuuu


    Pained howls echoed deep within the mine as a trail of corpses could be seen in a line as a white haired man dressed in black cloth was chasing wolves as they ran away from him in fear.


    Edward slid his knife on the side of the wolf as it was running and gutted it on the spot, seeing it''s companion die the other lunged towards him with it''s mouth open. Instead of moving away Edward increased his speed and before colliding with the beast, slid under the wolf and raised his knife towards it''s belly, using the momentum to cut the wolfs stomach open.


    He moved towards the corpse when 10 wolves hiding in the shadows surrounded him. Sparks started to appear within the area as he could feel his hair stand up due to the static. All the wolves activated their innate spell, lightning strike and mercilessly shot it towards the lone target.


    10 strands of light shot towards him but he didn''t move away from it and only raised his right hand to strike a pose. As he did the direction of the lightning bolts suddenly changed course and headed towards his arm. The lightning crackled as the 10 shots merged into one yellow crackling ball of light, the wolves were taken back at the sight but quickly regained their senses and all of them ran towards him.


    "Hmmm it''s just basic lightning spell, you can have it back now with a little extra added"


    As he spoke he closed his palm and the ball dispersed back into ten lightning bolts and was shot towards the wolves, normally they wouldn''t be fazed by lightning based attacks due to their nature but after coming into contact with him the ball of light had a tinge of dark energy making it more deadly.


    The wolves didn''t dodge and ran forward as the lightning struck and it was their fatal mistake, whimpers echoed through the mine as their fur was scorched by the dark lightning and only 4 wolves were left alive but barely breathing.


    "And 60, hmmm.....I expected them to be more tactical...but that new skill was useful than I thought I''m glad getting scorched by that dragon was worth it, maybe it''s because they were caught of guard? Well I bet the two are having it easy"


    He mumbled to himself as he moved towards the remaining enemies and slid his knife to their necks and looted the corpse of the monsters of anything useful and entered deeper into the mine. Contrary to what he thought the two were having a little bit of trouble with the wolves Edward left for them to face.


    Lilac was keeping 6 wolves at bay as Aya was chanting a spell. There were a dozen of dying wolves on the ground as The elf¡¯s armor was covered with scratches and bite marks.


    "Hooooooh.....master.....I take back what I said, you''re evil.... hyah!"


    She mumbled as she moved corpsemaker to intercept the wolves trying to get closer to Aya. The blades moved like a serpent against the beast as they tried to grab onto the monsters. One of the wolves paw got caught by a blade, after that Lilac quickly pulled on the hilt dragging the beast towards her and finishing it off with several slices to the neck.


    The remaining wolves started to get wary at the sight of their downed companion. # wolves surrounded Lilac while the other two dashed straight for Aya.


    ¡°I wont let you!!¡±


    She tried to gain the attention of the attackers but failed as the leader of the pack lunged towards her. She blocked by raising her arm to fend the alpha as a dark mist coiled around the other wolf,the beast bit deeply onto the gauntlet while the remaining wolf started to claw her body.


    Blood started to pour from her fair skin but she didn¡¯t scream nor moan in pain and focused on getting back on her feet before the wolves get to the little mage.


    The remaining wolves dashed towards Aya and only a few feet separated them when the area started to feel a grave chill, she opened her eyes and the ruby shine reflected the light in the mine.


    ¡°¡­.Encase those that dare go against us, Cold Embrace!¡±


    As she shouted the spells name layers of ice started to form on the wolves bodies, the wolves charging at her slipped and stumbled as they crashed into the wall. The wolves that were latched onto Lilac moved away as their bodies started to become covered in Ice, after a few more seconds the 5 wolves were turned into ice sculptures.


    Lilac have a sigh of relief as she moved towards Aya.


    ¡°Are you hurt? The spell you cast is amazing, it froze the wolves completely¡­..¡±


    She praised Aya as she gulped down some air, although she could perform spells in succession the one she used took a lot of mana and concentration to invoke,


    ¡°nuh uh¡­.Aya is fine because sister protected me, AH! and you¡¯re hurt!¡±


    Aya pointed to her mangled arm and claw marks on her body. Although wearing plate armor there was still spaces that were left so she could move without restriction but reduced her protection.


    Lilac glanced towards her wounds and shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine I don¡¯t feel a thing, it will heal in a while aswell so-¡°


    ¡°No! hold still!¡±


    Light started to gather around Aya as she spread out her hand towards Lilac.


    ¡°O blessed light, touch the body of this being and restore its original glory, healing light¡±


    A green light surrounded the elf as her wounds slowly closed up and she was fully healed. She raised her arm and saw it¡¯s marks and bruises gone, she then patted Aya on the head as she smiled.


    ¡®Sorry for making you worry, if I¡¯m injured I¡¯ll ask for your help alright?¡±


    To her words the little girl smiled brightly


    ¡°Leave it to me! Aya learned a lot of spells so she could be useful to big brother and sister, so don¡¯t worry¡±


    The two chatted happily as Lilac shattered the wolf statues and looted the corpses. They then headed towards where Edward was at by following the trail of blood and pained voices of monsters.


    After a couple of minutes walking the two entered a spacious cavern and spotted Edward and numerous wolfs.


    They stopped and took a good look at the surroundings and was speechless at the sight of a man standing on the corpse of two giant wolves while dozens of wolves on lay their backs like a pet waiting for their master to rub their belly.


    ¡°Hmmm..no¡­ keeping them would be a pain, but long term they would be a good army or guards¡­.the mine, I got it! They can be trained to guard the mine and let the miners work, for a fee of course~¡±


    Edward was mumbling to himself when the two walked closer towards him, as they did the wolves quickly got on all fours and growled at the two, seeing this both of them went into a battle stance but before they could attack a loud voice echoed within the spacious cavern.


    ¡°Those two are my companions¡­.sit¡±


    Thud


    Almost instantly all the wolves that were about to attack them sat down and looked at the two with gentle eyes, Lilac glanced towards their tamer as he chuckled at her questioning gaze.


    ¡°Glad to see you two could take care of the wolves¡±


    To his casual welcome Lilac opened her mouth but closed it quickly as she decided to not argue.


    ¡°Wow¡­so many doggies¡­.¡±


    Aya watched the wolves sit down and wag their tails, compared to who they tried to attack them earlier the way they look was like puppies waiting to be picked up from the store.


    Edward then started to tell them about how he ventured deep into the mine and came into the area they were currently at and saw the entire pack of wolves waiting for him.


    .


    .


    .


    He smiled and walked causally towards the wolves and stopped as he got in the middle of the area. No wolf got near him and they only watched from their positions, with eyes full of hate and fear they stared at him and then a path opened from in front of him as two giant wolves walked towards him.


    ¡°Finally, a boss battle I¡¯ve been itching to fight something that¡¯s not going to die after one stare or slice¡±


    The rest of the wolves surrounded them and only the two black and white wolves circled around him, he took the opportunity to check their levels.


    Ding


    <table width="1440">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="4" width="1440">


    <Status Card>


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="860">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="868">


    Lightning


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="429">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="1299">


    Elemental Beast


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="429">


    Race:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="1299">


    Storm Wolf


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="429">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="431">


    134


    </td>


    <td width="427">


    Age:


    </td>


    <td width="441">


    300


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="860">


    Deity:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="868">


    Raijin


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1440">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="4" width="1440">


    <Status Card>


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="860">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="868">


    Thunder


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="429">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="1299">


    Elemental Beast


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="429">


    Race:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="1299">


    Storm Wolf


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="429">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="431">


    132


    </td>


    <td width="427">


    Age:


    </td>


    <td width="441">


    300


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="860">


    Deity:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="868">


    Raijin


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "Twins eh? well come doggies, let''s dance~"


    At his words the two dashed forward toward him and quickly disappeared from sight and only a streak of lightning could be seen gliding around him. Their skill lightning dash, a movement skill that which allows them to move as fast as lightning and could strike their foes using the momentum of the dash, the impact could be compared to a lightning strike.


    He could understand that their level and class wasn''t just for show and the people that were unlucky enough to encounter the two could only accept their death and wish for a quick death. But the man facing the two wolves was smiling brightly like a child that found a new toy.


    The two were playing with him as they didn''t sense that the man was any threat but they didn''t know that he was the one playing with them, the two then struck simultaneously and pounced towards his spot with their jaws wide open and claws stretched out but only caught air as he was gone from the spot.


    Dumbfounded the two suddenly jumped from their position just in time to dodge a ball black of fire that scorched the ground they saw him standing at the edge of the ring made of wolves smiling as he stretched out his hands.


    Snarling towards the shooter they glared and dashed yet again to attack him this time they shot lightning bolts towards him before getting close, but yet again he dodged and appeared at the opposite side of the ring.


    Enraged at the man making a fool out of them the two let out a earth shaking howl that sounded like thunderclaps, the other wolves whimpered at the ear numbing howl and covered their ears with their paws. Thunder howl a skills learned after evolving into storm wolves.


    Edward wasn¡¯t fully unaffected by the howl and he staggered as he tried to keep his balance while he tried to recover from the ringing in his ears.


    ¡°Goddamn it, I¡¯m gonna get tinnitus from that!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t relax as he saw two streaks of lightning headed straight to him. He dashed away from his spot but due to being disorientated he stumbled, and crashed towards the wolves surrounding him.


    Eep!


    The wolves got scattered as he crashed with the momentum of a dash, he quickly got up but was sent flying by Lightning as he head butted him on the stomach as he collided with him.


    ¡°Guh..fuck that stung, you son of a biiiiiiiiiiiiiiii-!¡±


    Before he could finish his words followed up by an attack by Thunder from below him that sent him straight toward the ceiling.


    Crash!


    Thud!


    He fell to the ground but didn¡¯t get up as the collapsed ceiling poured out rocks and covered him up in rubble.


    rattle


    The two wolves glared at the spot he fell and was satisfied to see that he didn¡¯t move anymore and was about to walk away when suddenly dark energy started to seep from the rubble.


    The two quickly focused on the rubble where their enemy was and slowly got near it as they were prepared to strike if they saw any movement when suddenly a dark gauntlet popped up from the rubble as a dark aura emanated from it.


    The two shot lightning bolts towards the rubble and the hill ,made of rocks scattered towards the two, they managed to avoid the rocks with their skill, but was focused on the man cladded in dark armor stood in them.


    Grrrrr!


    The two become even more agitated to see him still standing after receiving the full blunt of his attacks


    AWoooooooooooooooh!


    The two used Thunder howl yet again to paralyze him and finish their prey once and for all but was cut off by an even louder voice.


    ¡°Shut¡­..the¡­¡­¡­.FUCKUP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±


    Their howl was defeated by a loud roar as the entirety of the mine shook at his booming voice. Some of the wolves died due to the pressure he exerted while others cowered in fear. The two facing him weren¡¯t doing good themselves as they were stunned by his roar.


    And he didn¡¯t miss the chance to dish some payback as he disappeared from his spot and appeared mere inches from Lightning as he kicked him towards the ceiling, before the other could react he gave chaotic right straight to send the poor wolf flying.


    Without a second to waste he jumped up and pummeled the airborne wolf and finally sent him towards his sibling with an axe kick, as they both crashed to the ground with a large impact he followed up with a shot of chaotic energy.


    Boom!


    The impact left a crater where he shot at as two staggered to stand up a few feet from the target spot and snarled at him but it was visible to see that they were gravely injured.


    He slowly walked towards the wolves as bloodlust seeped from him.


    ¡°I was having fun and then you had to piss me off¡­..but I¡¯m kind hearted so I¡¯ll let it go¡­.after I kill both of you¡±


    The area around the two wolves crackled sparks flew, the two opened their mouths as energy began to gather towards them.


    Edward stopped walking and unequipped his armor, he saw the condensed energy that was gathering in front of him.


    ¡°Well then let¡¯s see if I can pull this off¡±


    He extended his arm towards his two targets, as the energy around him began to swerve and gather around his arm. As he did so the mark on his neck started to glow stretched towards his body revealing a strange tattoo that glowed dark violet.


    ¡°Hmmmm if that¡¯s how they want to play then I¡¯m going all out then¡­¡±


    The area started to darken as a black pulsating ball slowly formed in front of him and continued to grow. He focused a pure chaos energy along with what he gathered from the surrounding and condensed it into an orb of chaos.


    Seeing him gather energy the two finally finished theirs and launched a wide stream of blue light towards him, the surrounding wolves got damaged by the attack and some were electrocuted to death.


    Compared to the wolves attack his was just the size of a baseball.


    ¡°Hmm guess this is what I can gather for now¡­.take this you mangy mutt!¡±


    With a shout he punched the pulsating orb just as the lightning was about to hit him, a stream of pure dark chaos burst forth and sliced through the wolves lightning cannon.


    Psssssssss</a>


    The two strengthened their attack but the dark energy started to absorb their lightning and grew even powerful and the two were swallowed by his attack.


    The wolves who got swallowed up by the area effect collapsed and didn¡¯t get back up. Soon the attack faded and he was greeted with two wolf corpses and asurprised ding.


    <table width="1440">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    You have defeated the twin alpha wolfs that lead the pack of Spark wolfs, after witnessing the defeat of their leaders the pack now submits to you


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Skill Learned: Monster Tamer


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Allows the owner of the skill to tame various kinds of monsters according to the level and mastery of the skill. The amount of monsters tameable depends on the combination of charisma, strength and leadership of the master,.


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "Well....a new skill is always welcome, hmmm what now?"


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "And that''s the gist of it, I totally defeated those two without any problems"


    Lilac nodded at his words but thought otherwise as Aya started to pet one of the little wolves that were around, Edward then smiled at the sight and looked towards the remaining wolves.


    "Raiju!"


    At his call a large black haired wolf stood up and walked towards him, it¡¯s fur had white lines that were shaped like lightning bolts, after getting close it nuzzled it¡¯s head on his legs.


    ¡°Based on what I can see you''re the strongest one next to those two....and I''ve decided that now you¡¯ll be thebetaof the pack, I expect that you wont let me down otherwise I''ll have to pick your replacement and you know what will happen to you, right?.¡±


    Bark!


    The wolf happily answered him, as he howled towards the sky and was followed by the rest of the wolves, Lilac was surprised time and time again but she couldn''t help but be amazed at his abilities. She stared at him and saw a man calculating and calm man that swore to protect both of them, he may seem cold but within the layered mask is a smile that only they know and a deep sorrow that they understood.


    "Now then, you''ll become my familiar.....I just hope Slitherin wont get too jealous, hehe, now to help you keep your control on the pack and make it more easier for me , accept this"


    He kneeled and opened his palm as his markings started to glow once again giving of a majestic violet aura, Raiju sat quietly waiting for hisgift,he didn''t move away from Edward and decided it would be best to just follow their new pack leader. A dark mist rose from his palm as his markings pulsed with a blow he scattered the mist around Raiju and it slowly enveloped the wolf.


    The others who saw their brethren get consumed by the mist cowered back at the sight of the dark mist swirling around, and the figure inside was slowly changing, after a couple of minutes the swirling wind stopped and slowly faded away revealing a brand new wolf in the spot of Raiju.


    Dark fur with a tinge of violet that would blend in the darkness, fangs so sharp that just looking at it would cut your hand, muscles that would make any lion run away in fear. was now about 4 metersin size and was now rideable by Edward if he chose to, all across his fur markings could be seen, in the shape of lightning bolts that connected to each part and on top of his forehead the mark of chaos, he was now a brand new being and Edward couldn''t be more happy.


    "Thank you for your gift, master"


    A voice came from out of nowhere as the large wolf sat down wagging it''s tail happily towards them, Lilac''s mouth dropped down on the ground while Aya squealed in delight at the talking wolf and embraced it, Edwards grin only became wider.


    "Master....did he just..."


    "yes"


    "Did you know that he would be able to?"


    "Nope, but it''s better this way, isn''t it?"


    The two exchanged a few words as Lilac just agreed on it and thought to herself.


    I should haveexpected this.......who knows what else he can do.....even the gods would come down and befriend him......


    Leaving the girl deep in thought, he walked towards the newly transformed Raiju and stopped a few inches from the large wolf.


    ''A chaos variant of a spark wolf! hm.....due to the added attribute of chaos he changed his species....but he''s still a spark wolf, meaning...more room for growth....now to test if he''s trained''


    "Sit"


    Thud


    The wolf quickly followed his words and sat his bum down, Aya giggled at the sight of the trainer and the wolf and clapped her hands seeing him train his brand new pet.


    "Paw"


    Raiju handed his paw to him


    "Shake"


    once again, he followed his words and shook his hand


    "Now speak"


    "Yes, Master"


    The wolf spoke clearly and was rewarded with a pat on the head, and a treat, in the form of a large salmon which he took from his ring. Wolfs are originally smart but due to the added chaos power, he gained high intelligence and was now able to communicate and do logical thinking to a degree.


    "Good boy~ Here''s your treat"


    He threw the large fish towards him, and downed it in one bite, Raiju looked at him with sparkling eyes begging for more, but he shook his head.


    "If you want more then you''ll have to earn it, that''s the rule"


    With a nod, the wolf understood what he meant, and stopped begging for more snacks. Edward then stared towards the exit and made Lilac sweat.


    He has that look.....oh nooo...please don¡¯t say it....


    "Since we have some new friends....I say we celebrate this occasion with a huge hunt~"


    He said it....


    "Let''s move out!"


    With a loud voice he moved towards the exit with a pack of monsters trailing behind him, anyone who saw this sight would be awe struck,.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "Come on Devin! we need to hunt atleast one beast, we haven''t gotten a good monster in days!"


    A young red headed swordsman bellowed out towards his party.


    "Oh shut it Leo, you who got scared at the sight of a fox want to hunt something like a wolf? dream on, even one of those beast would tear you to shreds"


    A middle aged man spoke as he checked his bow for any damages, the rest of the party nodded towards his words as the swordsman got red in the face.


    They were a party of 6 that consist of 2 melee fighters, 1 tank, a ranger , mage and a healer. A good composition for a party and their level was above the 20''s, but they were still fairly weak and couldn''t fight a spark wolf so they only handled small time quests.


    ''Ahhhh!! I don''t care what happens I''m going to hunt the next wolf I see and you wont be able to stop me!"


    "Then you wont have to wait for so long....look there"


    The archer pointed towards a hill where a lone black wolf stood, it''s fur shone as the light was absorbed by it, it looked to be double the size of a regular wolf and the sight of it caused the swordsman¡¯s face to turned pale.


    "Ahhh...ahhhh maybe next time....."


    The party started to laugh at his reaction as they stared at the lone wolf, but soon their faces followed suit as more wolfs appeared one after another on the hill. The party kept quiet and gulped their saliva, the archer saw that their numbers kept increasing and knew it would be dangerous to stay within 3km of the beast because of their great senses. The sight of a monster horde appearing could make anyone scream in fear and run away, if they weren''t so far away they might have been found out already.


    "keep quiet and don''t even sneeze....we''ll move depending on how they move...."


    The old man looked towards his companions and they nodded as they shook in fear, they waited patiently for the wolves to move away but they soon regretted it, as they passed the hundred mark and the hill was covered with a horde of the spark wolves and they started to move towards their direction.


    "Shit......there heading this way, now then let''s move!"


    The old ranger started to instruct his party but the sight of the horde paralyzed them with fear, he knew how dangerous the situation is and if they couldn''t move they would be dead in a matter of seconds when the horde gets to them. He slapped each one of the fools and got a reaction from them


    "Damn it! move! if you wont I''ll shoot your asses! now get going!"


    They were still stricken with fear but after hearing his words they staggered getting up and started to move away using the bushes and trees as cover from the monsters, but they were too slow and the wolves were gaining on them.


    ''If this continues we''ll be wiped! I need to delay the pack even by a few seconds.....''


    He decided to stay back and gain the wolves attention , he went up a tree and took in the view and sweat poured from his back as he saw the numbers.


    "damn..heh...I might actually die here.....tsk should have told that gal I liked her.....huh? what the hell is he doing there!?"


    The archer spotted a red headed figure running towards the pack of wolves, it was their swordsman!


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! I''ll buy them some time! so come and get me you stupid dogs!!!!"


    He ran forward with his hands shaking as he held his short sword, after getting within the area of the wolves presence he staggered and fell to his knees.


    A large wolf ran towards him, it''s eyes only saw him as a measly insect that wouldn''t even be enough as an appetizer he already pissed himself as he saw the countless wolves and was waiting for death to come when all of a sudden a voice came from out of nowhere.


    "Master, a man appeared....."


    He opened his eyes and saw the wolf stop a few feet from him, he tried to find where the voice came from but saw only a giant wolf that could tear his body with one bite.


    Then a voice came from on top of the wolf as a peeked through it''s wide back seeming to be sleepy.


    "* yawwwwwn* hmmm? I was having a nice nap on your back....hmm like I said we''ll hunt only monsters leave humans be...tell the others aswell, but if they try something and attack you have my permission tokill"


    Yawning once again the white haired man returned to lying on the wolfs fluffy back, the wolf nodded and howled


    "No one attack humans unless they attack you! if you wont follow I''ll kill you!"


    The other wolves howled in unison and started to dash forward, they completely ignored the swordsman and moved passed him, astonished he saw countless wolves running pass him and faintly saw a black plated knight riding one wolf along with a little girl on top of a small wolf.


    Seconds later the whole pack passed and he was left there collapsed on the ground, after a few seconds the archer came and picked him up.


    "hey! are you alright!!? what happened? who was that!? and what did they say?"


    The archer bombarded him with questions but the swordsman faintly saw it, a white haired man along with his companions commanding a pack of monsters, he passed out from the shock and left the archer to carry him back.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Awooooooooooooooooooooooh!


    Dozens of wolves were fighting against horned bears, the monster was 3-4 meters big and a horn protruded from it''s forehead. The longer the horn the older and stronger the bear is, and they were tasked to dwindle their numbers so they wont cause too much problems to the city.


    Against one bear there were atleast 12 wolves hunting it, they moved efficiently as Raiju commanded them, they were instructed to hunt as much as they needed for their food. Normally they wouldn''t fight the horned bears as they were quite difficult and even one could destroy a 12 wolf pack, but due to Edwards influence the wolves were stronger compared to how they were earlier, a unique skill of monster tamer that increases the tamed beasts strength depending on the strength of the tamer.


    Edward was fighting a bear on the opposite field, well massacring the bears was more of a fitting word as the bears died one by one against him until a large bear about the size of Raiju appeared, it''s fur was auburn and had countless scars on it''s face signifying he was a battle hardened monster and would kill anyone that stood against him, three horns about 10 inches crowned it''s head. The boss, tri horned bear, another boss monster for him to fight and he couldn''t hide the grin forming on his face as he dashed straight towards the bear with his knife on his hand he decided to attack fast and kill the monster.


    The bear growled and charged towards him planning to ram him with his impressive horns, as the two got near each other Edward disappeared from the front of the bear and appeared behind it.


    groooooooooru!!?


    The bear suddenly stopped running and did a quick u-turn and charged towards him, Edward then turned around as he was holding onto something long and colorful. The bears eyes widened at what he saw, three colorful horns that was attached to it''s head.


    Suddenly it flopped to the ground in pain as it touched the area where the horns was attached before, it then got back up after a few seconds and glared towards Edward.


    "Sorry about that, you can use magic that''s the same element as the horns....and I already got blasted and tossed earlier so I had to take care of that....."


    At his words the bear started to ran again and planned to make the human pay for taking his wonderful horns off as he was about to get near him and maul the man, he disappeared in black light and was nowhere around him.


    The bear turned around and scanned the area but saw him nowhere, only wolves and bears fighting eachother, suddenly it felt tapping above it''s head with an annoying voice accompanying it.


    "Up here~"


    Before the bear could react a sharp pain could be felt as something embedded into it''s head, the bear swayed around before collapsing on the ground with a knife stuck onto it''s skull.


    "Wooooh~ screw fighting fairly..... all I need is to win, I''m not an honest man after all"


    With those words he took the knife from the wolf after it sucked up a moderate amount of blood from the corpse, the knife''s eye suddenly blinked as Edward wielded it. He stopped and glanced at the eye and smiled towards it seeing this the eye closed up in fear of his wicked smile, humming brightly he moved towards the rest of bears and hunted a few more for some good exp.


    After a while the remaining bears retreated and victorious howls could be heard from the field as multiple corpses of bears were lying on the ground, Lilac and Aya hunted fairly well aswell with the help of the wolves they didn''t get into too much trouble and gained some good battle experience. Seeing him approach the wolfs sat down as Raiju got near him and spoke.


    "Master, we have finished the hunt, we''ve gathered plenty of meat enough to last a few days for us"


    Edward nodded and looked around and saw multiple wolves lying on the ground injured but close to death, his influence maybe strengthened them but casualties was expected against the strong bears.


    "how many died?"


    It sounded cold but he didn''t care and watched the other wolves as they cower when his sight reaches them


    "None, but many are injured, the little ladies magic helped the pack withstand the deadly attacks of the bears"


    He expected atleast half of the pack would have died but hearing that none died and only gravely injured, he was purely delighted.


    "I see, you did a good job! Now then this calls for a celebration! Bring me the meat and I''ll cook you a meal that you''ve never tasted!"


    Arwoooooooooooooooo!


    Joyous howls echoed throughout the land, as adventurers who heard it could only shake in fear and pray that the howls were far way from them.


    True to what he said he cooked the meat of the bear by just smoking it, and adding some herbs and spices a delicacy to the wolves, but feeding a whole pack quickly dwindled the amount of bear meat they gained until only a handful was left but leaving the fur, horns and other resources from the hunt to him, it was a good gain.


    The wolves happily ate until they were full along with Lilac and Aya who ate the bear meat happily, they ate their fill and collected the materials from the bears and headed of to finish the rest of the quests, with the help of the wolves they cleaned through the hunts easily and after finishing they were sent back to the mine by Raiju.


    "We will wait for masters order, until then we will continue to become stronger"


    "Good, don''t waste the power I gave you, continue to hunt the monsters but do not kill all of them for that will cause a decline in the species of the area and teach the others on proper hunting techniques I taught you"


    "understood, until we meet again"


    With that the wolves bid their farewell but before leaving Edward was covered with saliva and fure as the wolves nuzzled and licked him all over, the sight was enough for Lilac to burst out laughing as he was surrounded by wolves.


    "Aya wanted to ride him some more...."


    "We''ll be seeing them a lot in the next few days.... I''ll have to put my business plan into action tomorrow so we''ll have a day off, you can do what you want tomorrow after training that is"


    To Lilac his words was like a blessing, so she remained quiet and nodded, she planned to relax and explore the city along with Aya, she would help him if she was asked to but decided to just enjoy her day tomorrow.


    The trio headed back to the city to turn in their quest and after returning and finishing everything a huge commotion occurred inside the city as they succeeded in hunting several boss monsters.


    Edward took the time to check on his growth and couldn''t help but be amazed at his stats.


    <table width="1231">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="667">


    <div>


    <table width="1091">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="4" width="206">


    <Status Card>


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Edward Dreyer


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    None


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Race:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    Human


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    1


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    Age:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    21


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Deity:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Merrick The Chaotic


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <div>


    <table width="1091">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Titles:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3">


    TheChampion of Chaos,      The Cheater,??Chaos Lover,??Dragon Devourer


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Fame:


    </td>


    <td>


    0


    </td>


    <td>


    Infamy:


    </td>


    <td>


    0


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Guild:


    </td>


    <td>


    N/A


    </td>


    <td>


    Rank:


    </td>


    <td>


    N/A


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <div>


    <table width="1091">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Strength:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    39,649


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Agility:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    41,890


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Vitality:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    39,001


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    37,589


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Intelligence:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    40,190


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Luck:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    |X|X|X|X|


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    43,787


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    48,567


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    Pure Chaos Energy:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    14%


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1091">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="4" width="100">


    Experience needed to level up :


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="4" width="100">


    124,000 exp points needed till next level


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    Seeing his growth he couldn''t be more happy, after finishing teh whole dragona nd devouring teh heart he could feel the power course through him, but he still wasn''t satisfied. Merrick told him that he''d be against all the odds, and the chance of survival was low, he needed to become stronger and he planned to by using anything he can.


    ''Tomorrow....I''ll pay this damn level debt in full and finally reach level 2!!!!''


    If anyone would hear his thoughts they would laugh, and if they saw his stats they would cry in fear.

 Chapter 10: Level up

    Rip


    Another body fell to the flooradding to the already bloodied ground were countless corpses of beasts laid, as a lone man covered with blood stared at the continuous wave of monsters in front of him.


    With slow footsteps he continued to press onward towards the monsters as they cowered from the surge of bloodlust coming out from him, with a glint in his eyes he sliced the air and with it countless bodies fell to the ground. All the beasts could do was either fight a futile battle or try and run as the white haired reaper came and slaughtered them while mumbling words that were both ominous and mind numbingly out of place.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a newbie.,,,,¡±


    Slice


    ¡°You killed it? Hah yeah right!¡±


    Slit


    ¡°Heh, your party must have died killing them and you survived by cowering in fear and reaped all the benefits, pathetic!¡±


    Crunch!


    Monster were cut, sliced and crushed to the ground as he moved, every time he lifted his knife a life would end.


    "The knight and mage did it? but I didn¡¯t?! hahahahahahahahh! The......points...are rightfully MINE!!"


    He shouted at the top of his lungs as a dark line came out from his knife and cut all in it¡¯s wake in half.


    The identity of the rampaging man could be no one but Edward as he mercilessly cut down monsters in his path and behind him is a large wolf that was clearly bigger than him could be seen cowering at the sight of it''s master slicing countless monsters in half.


    oooh.....master is truly strong...I wonder what happened? he asked me to come and hunt with him but he had such a terrifying look......I agreed but I still haven''t moved from my spot..wait did I do something bad!? Will he kill me wooooooooh¡­¡­


    The wolf was in thought when suddenly a large monster appeared in front of Edward, a cyclops!, Raiju then got up from his spot and was about to help him and act like a courageous familiar when Edward dashed forward towards the one eyed giant and was met with a club to the face, worrying the wolf dashed forward when a voice echoed from underneath the club. The cyclops tried to pull it''s weapon but it didn''t budge, when the smoke cleared the white haired reaper was grabbing onto the club with one hand.


    He lifted his head and stared towards the giant, it flinched at his gaze and seeing this the cyclops readied it''s fist and a punch was headed towards him but before it could land he already ran up the club towards the monster body.


    Seeing the lone man running towards a hulking behemoth was like watching an action movie, the man reached the end of the club and jumped towards the behemoth with his knife stretched out.


    Clap!


    The cyclops smiled as he clasped both of it''s hands to catch Edward like a fly, no movement could be felt and Raiju was growling at the sight of it''s master get attacked and was about to move when all of a sudden the giant shouted in pain as it''s palm had a huge gash on it and the monster kept wailing in pain as it gripped his arm, his master could not be seen anywhere but movement could be seen within the right arm of the cyclops as slashes appeared coming from the inside of it''s arm as it got closer and closer to it''s main body. The cyclops pummeled where the intruder was at but only managed to damage itself, it gripped it''s shoulder as it''s pained screams shook the area.


    Riiip


    A man covered in blood and innards emerged from the shoulder of the monster, his whole body was now covered in blood, he quickly pulled himself out of the shoulder before the giant could grab him again and stabbed his knife as he climbed up to it''s head, the beast tried to grab him but failed as he could only move his left hand. Edward finally reached his destination and stared into the giant eye in front of him, if the beast wasn''t scared earlier he was terrified right now as the reflection of a man covered with blood stared at it with eyes that regarded it like nothing but a fly. It couldn''t do anything as it saw his hands come closer and closer to him as he spoke.


    "peek a boooh now I see you, but you wont be seeing anything after this~"


    A pained scream echoed and the area shook as the body of the behemoth collapsed to the ground, mangled and one of it''s arms torn from the inside as it laid on the ground with a man sitting on top of it''s head holding a large eyeball and smiling as he saw his reflection. Raiju watched with both respect and fear towards his master as he fought the boss monster without regard to himself and managed to kill it along with the entire monster colony.


    "Hmmm that was a great stress relief method, I feel slightly better...."


    Hearing those words Raiju''s black tail wagged happily, thinking that his master would finally calm down but as he turned his head he wasn''t smiling and only walked towards the corpses to gather the loot. He glanced towards Raiju and seeing this the wolf quickly moved and helped gather the bodies so his master could finish quickly.


    "Good job....."


    With those words he wagged happily, eve though he didn''t get to do anything he was useful to him and with that he wouldn''t get killed easily if he got mad is what Raiju thought.


    Finishing up the looting he fed the monsters he deemed to be useless to Raiju which the wolf happily devoured and moved on to the next location.


    ''I''ll show them.....after I level up I''ll show them! I¡¯ll become level two and then let¡¯s see whose going to laugh!''


    Brimming with bloodlust the two moved to another location, even after finishing hunting through 3 lairs of monsters and killing the each boss within he was still eager to hunt. And the reason is what happened after they returned yesterday from the hunt, let''s go back a few moments.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    It was already evening but the guild was in uproar at the sight of tow large wolves and a black hornless bear was brought inside the adventurers guild building. The receptionists eyes were wide as the whole guild focused on the three beings that slayed the monsters.


    ¡°Were here to turn in some quests, a lot of quests¡±


    The person at the counter was a man and he was stunned at the sight of the three boss monsters inside the building. Edward coughed to gain the mans attention and succeeded but he was soon replaced by the woman who gave them their adventurers card.


    ¡°Welcome back Mr. Edward, I¡¯ve been expecting you¡¯re return¡­.but I never expected you to return with such a great achievement¡­.¡±


    The woman smiled at him as she kept glancing at the corpses. Lilac and Aya moved towards the desk aswell to finish their quest and claim the rewards.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a given after all I did tell you that we¡¯d be returning soon¡­.and I couldn¡¯t wait to see the lovely Ms. Eve again, ah a token of my appreciation for before¡±


    He closed his palm and opened it up revealing a black rose, blushing the woman took it and smelled the rose and quickly placed it in a vase.


    ¡°You truly are a gentleman¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only proper to give a pretty flower to an even prettier woman¡±


    As he spoke he could see the affection meter continue to rise and rise. Lilac and Aya could only stand in silence as they watched him.


    ¡®Master¡­..truly is amazing¡­.but he¡¯s the worst when he¡¯s like this¡¯


    ¡®hmmmp brother keeps flirting with that old lady! Big sis is much better than her, Aya wont forgive him¡­..unless he cooks more fish for me yummy~¡¯


    The receptionist then started to get all of their finished quest one by one and was even more shocked to see they finished everything, she was very impressed.


    ¡°With this much achievements you¡¯ll have no problem increasing your rank, I¡¯ll be back with your brand new cards¡±


    Hearing that Edward grinned as he felt proud of his achievement, he shook his head and remembered how childish he acted earlier.


    ¡®Tsk tsk tsk¡­.I shouldn¡¯t care about the rankings¡­.it¡¯s just my stupid pride talking earlier. Who cares if Aya and Lilac are above me in rank hahah I was truly an idiot, but right now I can finally accept the card that will show my rank¡¯


    As he was in thought a large man covered in armor approached them, he carried a large axe that would require a lot of strength to wield. He glanced towards Edward and scoffed at him, then faced Lilac and Aya.


    ¡°Is it true that you killed those monsters?¡±


    A rugged voice came from him as he asked the two, they were both silent as they stared at the man.


    ¡°oh, come on I¡¯m not that scary am I, why don¡¯t you take that helmet off and say something to me¡±


    His hands started to move towards Lilacs face when a hand intercepted it, along with a bright voice and smile.


    ¡°Sorry about my companions, they don¡¯t talk well with strangers, and it¡¯s true we did kill those monsters after all we were the one that carried them here¡±


    The mans eyes narrowed towards Edward as he quickly pulled his hand away from him.


    ¡°hmmp, I wasn¡¯t asking you shortie, and I find it hard to believe that the three of you killed this beast, they¡¯re bosses that would take a raid team to fight, even if you dragged it here it¡¯s not proof that you killed it¡±


    Edward smiled his trademark smile and spoke towards the warrior.


    ¡°Well Mr.?¡±


    ¡°axe¡±


    ¡°Yes Mr. Ass, believe what you will but to be honest I killed those three on my own¡±


    The man glared at him as he spoke, but soon gave out a hearty laugh at his next words.


    ¡°YOU!? Hah! That¡¯s funny, the last time I heard you were only a level one newbie, and looks at your equipment! Plain clothes and a knife? Who are you fooling¡±


    Edwards smile didn¡¯t fade but the edges of his lips started to twitch, he kept silent at his words but soon murmurs could be heard from the crowd around them.


    Psssh! How much of a braggart is that liar! Just look at him, he couldn¡¯t even pick an armor and he said he fought those wolfs! Hah that guys a riot!


    And I thought I was a liar, but this guy, sheesh!


    Looking at him he must be a rich kid and hired a lot of mercenaries and only those two were left, he simply took the honor while others did the work, pathetic.


    Criticisms and insults flew from the crowd but his face remained unchanged but his two companions were outraged, Lilac clenched her fist as she heard the words being said to him and was about to speak out when Edward glanced at her, she quickly noticed his look and remained silent.


    ¡°Believe what you will Mr.Ass but I¡¯ll receive my reward and you can see if it¡¯s the truth¡±


    The warrior was furious but let it go as he wouldn¡¯t look good beating down a total newb.


    The receptionist then came back and Edward focused on getting his new card with a smile he spoke towards the receptionist, but the woman was fidgeting as she handed two silver cards and one wooden card.


    Edward glanced at the cards and saw something that made his cool demeanor slowly fade away.


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Edward Dreyer


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    n/a


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    1


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Adventurer rank:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    F


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "......."


    He was silent he glanced towards the other cards


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Lilac


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    N/a


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    73


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Adventurer rank:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    C


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Lilac


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    N/a


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    58


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Adventurer rank:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    C


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    He took the card from the woman and glanced at her, seeing this she lowered her head.


    "Ehem....shouldn''t I be a little bit higher? You even said that this was an incredible achievement right?"


    The receptionist couldn''t meet his gaze and spoke sheepishly


    "Ye...yes....that is correct"


    She stopped before continuing


    "But, the guild master was the one who gave those cards and said that because you hadn''t even leveled up even once....he couldn''t believe that you were the one responsible for killing the beast and only waited in safety as your party dealt with it, after killing those beasts you took the credit.....he could only increase your rank by one, I''m sorry"


    Hearing those words only deepened his anger, and suddenly a loud laugh echoed from behind him and the source was the large warrior that he spoke to earlier.


    "Well well well, after seeing your reward, all I could realize is that I was right! hahahahah"


    The warrior Axe gave out a loud laugh as the rest of the adventurers chimed in and insulted him while others laughed.


    "take the cards were leaving"


    To his words the two silently followed and took their new cards, the event should be a joyous one but it turned into something foul.


    "Master, if I explain to them then surely...."


    Lilac tried to help him but he only shook his head


    "they wont believe you, and it''s fine I should have expected this"


    He spoke naturally but every word had a tinge of anger hidden within, Aya then made the corpses of the beasts float as they were about to leave they were stopped by a group lead by axe.


    Edward''s eye quickly moved around and saw the faces of the others snickering, he moved through the crowd and the two followed suit but an axe appeared to block the girls path.


    "hehyoucan leave, but you two, wouldn''t partying with someone better than this weakling put your skills to a better use?"


    The warrior stepped in and smiled at them revealing his crooked teeth, Lilac just ignore him yet again but anger was seeping through her helmet. Seeing this axe quickly moved to block her, she moved away but was blocked again, after the fifth time she got blocked she finally spoke.


    "I have no intention to join the likes of you, now leave us be"


    Her serene voice echoed throughout the guild charming all the men, Axe was suddenly silent but a crooked grin appeared once again on his face as he was determined to get the two to join them.


    "hohoho~ such a beautiful voice, I wonder if what''s underneath that helm is even more beautiful, why don''t you who your pretty face to us miss knight"


    Before finishing his words he attempted yet again to remove her helm, before Lilac could react Aya ran to the man and kicked his shin, the man shouted in pain.


    "Don''t touch my sister you big bastard!"


    A vein appeared on the mans head as he gritted his teeth, normally his defense meant he could defend against dangerous attacks yet he screamed at the kick of a small girl.


    "you little brat! I''ll teach you some manners!"


    A slap was heading straight towards Aya but Lilac quickly stepped in


    Crash!


    Before the hit connected, the man disappeared from the room and a hole could be seen from where he stood, suddenly an eerie presence could be felt as every person in the room except for a few, held their throats with two hands as they fell to floor shaking. A large surge of bloodlust emanated from someone they didn''t think was a problem.


    Clack clack clack


    His footsteps echoed through the dead silent room, as everyone who saw him couldn''t even stop shaking, they saw a single man but what they felt was a large beast that would readily kill them if they were to utter a single sound.


    He peered through the hole and saw the large man twitching as his arms were turned into a dangerous position and his face was covered in blood and rubble from the crash. He moved his sight towards the crowds and when he did, some even fainted from just looking at him as the air around them continued to tense up and they couldn''t even gasp for air.


    "I do not care if you insult me......"


    when he spoke they trembled, Lilac held Aya as he was speaking, he looked like he would rampage at any second and only the two of them could stop him.


    "I don''t care if you hit me, or even spread rumors hell I can even laugh it all off.....but what I will nottolerate...is you laying a hand on them!"


    As he finished speaking a black haze flowed through him and a visage of dragon appeared, the people could only look in horror as it gazed on them like nothing but insects.


    ¡±To anyone that would dare even lay a single finger on my comrades¡­¡­.I will end you¡±


    The visage suddenly let out a roar, and vanished into thin air as he finished speaking, countless gasps could be heard as the people quickly took in air after he released his bloodlust. The receptionists could only watch jaw dropped at the sight of a level 1 releasing so much fear on the people.


    He glanced towards Lilac and Aya and walked towards the door, the people that came along with Axe quickly moved out of his way as drips of liquid could be seen flowing from their pants.


    Leaving the guild house, they headed straight to a well known inn to sleep for the night, as they walked Lilac finally spoke.


    "Master, I...."


    "It''s fine"


    She looked towards him as he glanced back and revealed a smile


    "I wont let what they said get to me, and what I said was true, if anyone lays their hands on you again.....well let''s leave it like that for now"


    Aya then jumped on his back and climbed on top of him until he was at his shoulders, sighing Edward became her seat. Lilac gave a small smile seeing her master was alright.


    He looked fine but deep down he completely forgot what he said earlier about his childish pride.


    Raaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Just because I didn''t level up doesn''t mean I didn''t kill it! fuck I know I know killing a fucking boss should atleast level you up but fuck this level debt!!!!!!!!!! I''ll fucking go into a dungeon later let''s see and when I do muahahahah I''ll be the one laughing!!! and that bastard....if I see him, his neck will be the next one twisting.....


    His calm face didn''t show any of his dark thoughts as they went towards a fine establishment to eat first before heading to bed, even though they already ate earlier he wanted to try something fancy, and seeing the two stare at the place he made the right decision.


    "Food of the Gods? Quite catchy"


    They entered and was greeted by a cat eared woman wearing a maid''s outfit.


    A smile popped up on his face without him knowing


    "Nya, welcome to the Food of the Gods~ Table for how many, nya?"


    "Three please"


    The woman¡¯s ears moved cutely and he couldn''t help but give out a small laugh, Lilac also stared at the girl and thought of something


    ''Does he like catsait? my ears are not as cute as theirs...''


    "Nya, okay please follow me sir"


    They were led into the dining area where various adventurers were busy eating and chatting and even getting drunk happily.


    After sitting down the waitress gave them the menu and took out a piece of paper


    "Nya what will you be getting today sir? I''ll recommend everything on the menu because it''s made with the finest of ingredients that even the gods would love"


    At her words the three quickly opened the menu and glanced at the list, ranging from sea food to monster made meals everything looked delicious and expensive


    "There are so many to choose from...but..."


    Sensing her dilemma he spoke


    "Pick anything, it''s fine a few gold is worth it for a good meal so it wont hurt us to indulge"


    Aya''s eye quickly scanned the menu and slapped it on the table, as she spoke her order.


    "Everything!"


    "Nya? ah what did the little miss say nya?"


    "I''ll order everything! is it okay big brother?"


    The waitress glanced at Edward, a single meal would cost about 10 silvers, a months wage! she was skeptical that hey could pay but they looked high ranking adventurers so she just stayed quiet.


    "hmmm reasonable enough, I am planning to eat a lot so, we''ll take everything"


    "Ahhh...nya~ thank you sir please wait until your food is served nya"


    The woman quickly left them and told the chef their orders, skeptical the chef then started to cook with vigor, as they didn''t get a big order like this in a long time.


    Edward stayed quiet as the two chatted between themselves, he was acting cool but deep within he was like a volcano waiting to burst with just one wrong movement. He tried to keep his cool by imaging several scenes in his mind that revolved either decapitating the warrior from before and slowly torturing him until he cried.


    He was removed from his thoughts when Aya poked his face, blinking he saw the little girl look at him with worry.


    ''Crap did I let my face reveal what I was thinking?''


    He fixed his sitting posture and spoke


    "What is it?"


    he asked playing dumb but the little one was sensed what was wrong with him.


    "Is brother mad from before?.....you looked really sad even though you weren''t frowning.....Aya doesn''t want brother to be sad"


    He sighed as he gave a defeated smiled the little girl clearly saw through his mask and knew his thoughts, Lilac aswell was worried for him as he was staying quiet, normally he was calm when quiet but there was a tense air around him.


    "They just do not understand Masters greatness, please don''t be sad those cards do not show your true potential but we know.....so please don''t look like that"


    He gave a nod and finally relaxed as he waited for the food to arrive. A mischievous smirk then formed on his face as he glanced towards Lilac.


    "Shouldn''t you remove your helmet if you''re going to eat"


    To his words Lilac tensed up and fidgeted, the sight of an armored woman had it''s charm and he couldn''t help but tease her, Aya stayed quiet and watched the two as she drank some juice that the waitressserved.


    "Nya~ you look so happy~ what a wonderful family, even the child is cute"


    The waitress said as she left but was audible enough for the people to hear, lilac was even more embarrassed after hearing it and Edward didn''t miss the chance to pick on her.


    "Hey honey~ I wonder if you could take off the helmet, it''s bad manners in front of Aya, and I want to see my beloveds face"


    With a charming smile that would melt the hearts of women he spoke, but Lilac knew his true motive, to tease her. Sighing she slowly lifted her helm and revealed her face. Round emerald eyes that seemed to draw you in , fair brown skin that just asked for anyone to embrace it and fair lips that would draw anyone to kiss them, when she removed her helmet the entire room got quiet as both men and women stared at the beauty, even Edward couldn''t help but stare at her.


    "Mas...master keeps teasing me..."


    "Lilac, you''re beautiful I wasn''t just teasing you but telling you what''s the truth, take pride in your looks"


    "Still....you called me.....your..da...da..ah forget it!"


    She covered her face with her hands as she blushed red, even her ears had a tint of red, seeing this the people could only think of her as a cute woman, Edward finally stopped teasing her and saw Aya beside him giving a thumbs up. Several men was glancing towards Lilac, some even tried to stand up and approach her but was stopped with just a glance from him. They could feel his threat without any words with the look he gave.


    You do, you die


    The men quickly sat down and others removed their gaze but couldn''t help but take a few glimpses at the beautiful elf, even with their lovers they stared at her that led to a few messy break ups in the room.


    The food then reached them and the trio happily ate, the waitress couldn''t believe what she saw as the man slowly but surely dwindled the mountain load of food, they ordered the whole menu that could feed atleast 30 people, yet they ate happily with just the three of them without worries. The sight was amazing, in a few minutes a large boar was reduced to nothing but bones.


    Lilac and Aya enjoyed the meal, although not as good as Edward''s cooking it was pretty good nonetheless, after eating the waitress then walked towards them and handed the bill.


    "Nya~ the total will be 5 gold sir, will there be any problem in paying?"


    She asked a little worrisome, if the people couldn''t pay they either would have to work or pay with their bodies, which was how she got into working in the restaurant.


    "Hmmm....it cost cheaper than I thought, here you are"


    He took a few coins within his sweater and placed it on the table, gold pieces were a large sum that only a few adventurers could ever gain.


    The waitress shakingly took the money but counted 6 coins, she quickly glanced towards him but with a smile he answered.


    "The food was great and the service was excellent, it''s a tip take it"


    The woman was speechless, a gold coin as a tip! she only received a few coppers as tips and that was a rare occurrence but this man without any hesitation gave her a whole gold coin.


    "Tha-thank you nya!"


    The waitress bowed down and happily accepted the coin, after checking if it was real, she quickly kept it without telling anyone, with that single coin she was set free from being forced to work in the restaurant and have a few coins to spare.


    The trio then left the store with their stomachs full, Aya quickly fell asleep and Edward had to carry her on his back via a piggy back ride. The walk to the inn was quiet yet a good kind as Lilac hummed a tune as they walked under the night sky, the pale moonlight shone on them adding a mysterious and captivating aura.


    Reaching the inn they stopped to admire it, a large building, entering they were greeted by a man in a butler costume, the man eyed them and nodded, as he spoke.


    "Will you be staying sir? the fee is 2 gold for a night per person that includes the room, food and access to the baths, if you need anything else please say so"


    Smiling, Edward placed a bag filled with coins on the counter, seeing this the man was slightly taken a back.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "We will be staying a week, two of the best rooms away from prying eyes and render all the services available also I hope the workers respect privacy, if you know what I mean"


    Opening the bag the man gave a brief nod and left the counter after picking the bag.


    "Please follow me, I will escort you to your rooms"


    Passing the countless corridors and stepping on a magic circle they appeared on the top floor, two rooms were present and the butler stopped before the doors.


    "The floor is only registered to you, here are your rooms, there is a magic device inside each room to call the servants, if you need anything do not hesitate to call"


    Bowing the butler then waited for Edward to ask anything


    "Thank you, this is truly a fine establishment, that will be all"


    The butler bowed once again and disappeared into the magic circle, Edward and Lilac then entered a room and saw a spacious and elegant room, filled with decorations and plants along with a grand view of the city.


    "Well it sure is worth the gold"


    He spoke as he walked towards the bed and laid the happily sleeping Aya on it, he tucked her in and heard her sleep talk.


    "Hmmm more...more meat~ yummy.....zzzzzz"


    The two looked at each other before laughing quietly.


    Stretching a little bit he finally made his way to the door to sleep in the other room when he felt a hand on his shoulder, turning around an elf was looking at him with a worried look. He stared back and patted her head, caught of guard Lilac blushed red.


    "I''m fine, no need to worry about anything, I wont go on a rampage here I promise"


    She nodded slowly as she looked towards him again, his blue eyes gazing on her as she returned the stare, pulling his hand away he then held out a bag towards her, curious she took it and opened the bag, revealing a hefty amount of coins.


    "Master what''s this?"


    "Pocket money, you two have fun tomorrow and enjoy yourselves"


    To his words Lilacs hand tightened on the bag, she couldn''t be more happy to have fun tomorrow but was still worried for him, even if she was dragged to a nonstop hunt she would still accompany Edward just to make sure he wasn''t alone and prevent him from doing anything rash. But before she could speak a finger pressed onto her lips alone with a few words.


    "Like I said, enjoy tomorrow, I''ll be doing some business and relaxing on my own, you can contact me with Aya''s help. no need to busy yourselves with me"


    Giving a bright smile he removed his finger, Lilac then nodded accepting his order, he then quickly left the room not before giving a small kiss to her forehead.


    "ma-ma-master!"


    "hahaha couldn''t help it! sleep tight~"


    The door closed leaving a blushing elf to herself as she touched her lips, and stared at the door for a few moments before moving towards the bed.


    "Sleep tight, darling~"


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Opening his eyes he was welcomed with a nothing but darkness, he raised his body and saw a very familiar woman clinging smiling slyly beside him she was sporting a one piece lingerie barely hiding any of her feminine spots.


    "It''s been a while~ Master hihi~"


    His face was blank as he glanced towards the girl


    "Chaos, you''ve gotten even more lustful since the last time I saw you, I''m flattered"


    To his words the veil of dark mist that was shallowly covering her body quickly faded revealing her alluring figure, his eyes glanced every inch of her body and she couldn''t help but giggle at his serious stare.


    "Seems like you''re quite eager~ buut.....you have to beg for it, you can''t expect a lady to just let you do as you wish, you don''t even visit and just pop up whenever you like, I''m hurt so first you have to auaghh! ahhhh why you! auuuugh ? ? ? ?~"


    In one fell swoop, he quickly placed his lips onto hers and stopped her from talking, like a snake his tongue coiled and invaded her mouth, only a few gasp and moans could escape her as he continued his assault. She tried to pull away but her lips wont part with his sweet kiss and continued for a couple of minutes until they parted, gasping for breath.


    "huuuu...huuuuuu....to suddenly do that....you better take responsibility?~"


    He quickly removed his top and slowly unbuttoned his shirt with a predatory grin he spoke


    "I''ll be taking out a lot of stress, I wont let you rest. Consider it my apology for leaving you for so long"


    Chaos couldn''t help but squirm at the sight of his muscular body slowly being revealed in front of her, she slowly stood up and undid his belt with her mouth as she unzipped his pants using her teeth, a huge bulge could be seen from the inside and the sight of it made her nether regions ache. But before she could do anything more, she quickly vanished in smoke as the surrounding suddenly was covered in mist.


    Edward glanced around, he was currently wearing nothing but his underwear yet he wasn''t fazed when his partner turned to smoke and disappeared. Several footsteps could be heard, coming from the other side of the smoke, he moved towards the voices and emerged from the smokescreen and what he saw managed to put a smirk on his blank face.


    He saw Chaos accompanied by dozens of Chaos wearing different costumes. One was a dressed as a slutty nurse groping another Chaos wearing a police uniform, he glanced to the right and saw one wearing latex suit whipping a Chaos sporting a school uniform. The girls kept eyeing him as they played with themselves, a couple more ranging from a bunny suit to swimsuits were lined up in front of him, he walked forward but was stopped as his hands were suddenly tied up and was now on a bed with the girls surrounding him.


    "Sorry about the rough treatment master~ But I wanted to take the lead this time, We''ll make sure to thoroughly satisfy you and make you keep wanting the pleasure you might never leave again~"


    Licking her lips she started to lick his chest and tease him, he just smiled and accepted the service as he glanced towards the numerous girls.


    He closed his eyes and relaxed as he felt countless hands caress his body, the nurse started to pull his last line of defense and revealed a protruding rod just waiting to burst, the woman¡¯s eyes showed signs of greed as she slowly stroked the shaft,


    "You seem to be in pain....I''ll make sure to apply some treatment to the patient~"


    She quickly swallowed his member whole and started to pleasure him, seeing this three others quickly joined to give him head while the others started to work on different parts of his body, the teacher started to lick his feet and touch herself, moaning echoed through out as the girls started to satisfy their selves.


    Then suddenly a shadow loomed over his face, the schoolgirl was lifting her skirt up while blushing as she quickly placed her crotch onto his face, with a moan she shook as his tongue quickly did it''s magic on her clit.


    "Aghhh ahhhh yo-your tongue feels so good senpai, the-there ahh uhhh wait not so rough I..I might ahhhh!"


    His face was drenched as the girl breathed heavily as she spasmed from the climax, with a reddened face she quickly got off him and saw Chaos rubbing her crotch onto his as she was already drenched from watching.


    "I''ll be taking the lead so just relax~ I''ve been waiting for this for a while hahhhh"


    She quickly placed her hips above his member and with a quick motion, he pierced her as she squirmed and scratched his chest, drool started to come from her mouth as she let out a loud moan.


    "Ahhhhh~? this is what I missed~"


    She started to move and slammed her hips onto his as another girl appeared above his face, the police woman panting loudly as her face was flushed red from watching and fondling herself.


    "You better do a damn good job to pleasure me otherwise I''ll have to shoot you~"


    Without further words he quickly buried his face onto her and ravaged her insides with his tongue,


    "uuuuug ahhhh? for a mere criminal like you to pleasure me, I might lock you up for sexual assault ahhh~"


    The two girls quickly made out with each other as he both moved his tongue and hips to pleasure them, suddenly his thrusting quickly got faster and faster and the two kept moaning out loud as he increased his pace.


    "Yes yes I''m about to ahhh I''m cumming!!"


    Chaos screamed out as she grinded onto Edward as he released his load inside of her, she felt he insides get even warmer as she panted


    "hmm ahhhh~ soo thick and warm~ you''ve been holding out for long eh??"


    Pulling out both of their fluids flowed out of her, as she did the girls quickly gulped down and eyed his member with much desire.


    "Now then I''ll let the others have a turn and maybe go for another round later`"


    Walking off , suddenly she was pulled back to the bed as something pierced her insides again, shocked and in pleasure she looked back and saw Edward taking her from behind. Before she could speak he started to pound her roughly and deeper than she did before.


    "ahhh ahh wait I''m supposed to be leading ah? stop~"


    "have you forgotten I can manipulate chaos aswell...and I like to be the one leading so just enjoy this"


    Blowing into her ear he then started to piston her insides, compared to her words she happily accepted him having his way with her, moans kept emerging from her as she bit onto the sheets, the two attracted the gazes of the others as the girls touched themselves as they watched.


    "Kuuuuuuuuuuhhaaaaaaaaaaa~ hah hah....more master? mess me up~"


    He quickened his pace and suddenly pulled out, she glanced back and was suddenly laid onto her back as he leg was raised up and she could feel a hot rod entering her yet again.


    "more? I don''t care anymore do what you want?"


    He kept pounding her as he fondled her breasts and kissed the cop girl beside him, a few more moments and he quickened his pace yet again and about to release his loud.


    "Let me taste it, I want masters taste~"


    Pulling out at the last second he quickly pulled her head and shoved his meat sword deep into her throat and released his second load,


    "hmmm?"


    She couldn''t swallow everythingand some overflowed from her mouth, before she could finish it the nurse quickly pulled her close and drank the load from her mouth.


    Edward gave out a triumphant breath but glanced around him, numerous women were staring at him with hungry eyes, he could do it alone but as he was having fun he found out how to use the skill Chaos used to multiply herself.


    "Hmmm, I''ll have to call the cavalry"


    Snap


    He snapped his fingers together as dark smoke slowly appeared behind him and figures slowly formed, several versions of him appeared and all of them were looking at the women with the same look.


    "Now, gentlemen, this girls seemed to be in heat, I suggest we give them what they want"


    Chaos eyes widened as she saw the number of Edwards multiply until they were outnumbered 2 to one.


    "Ahh how did you?"


    "My eye quickly focused on the clones as I pleasure them, judging by the amount of chaos energy needed I could only make a maximum of three outside but here...."


    He grinned like a predatory beast and licked his lips, Chaos crotch tightened at his stare.


    "I can keep them as many as possible, so let''s continue~"


    Each chaos clone had at least onecorresponding Edward clone to play with. The police woman was being double teamed by two convict version of him, she was cupped and mercilessly pounded until she couldn''t stand anymore.


    "Ah senpai, I''m a bit shy ahhou~"


    "Don''t worry, Chaos-chan, I''ll be gentle"


    "Ah senpai! there ahhhh~"


    The two students happily made love on the side and beside them was a younger version of Edwardon top of a magically made desk was being sucked off by the teacher.


    "Ah tea..teach I''m about to!"


    "Just release it, I''ll drink it all down~"


    The woman quickened her sucking as she fingered herself, he shovedhis lower half deep into her as he climaxed.


    "Ahhh cumming! hahhh"


    Gulping down the load she cleaned his member up and kissed it.


    "I hope your not done...because you still need to pass extra credit~"


    The boy looked at her with a flushed face and quickly kissed her, caught off guard the woman kissed her student back and gently stroked him.


    "Ple..please teach me more!"


    "huhuhu I''d be happy to ?"


    The two then engaged in a very passionate make out session as they fucked.


    All around them clones were seen copulating with eachother and in the center was the real ones going at it.


    "aaaaaaugh! ? ahh wai-wait I just came master, let''s rest for a bit ah!? ahhhh I wont be able to move if you continue~"


    Edward mercilessly continued to release his stress onto Chaos, she already stopped moving after 13 consecutive times climaxing.


    "You said you''d satisfy me, so I''m just doing what you told~"


    With a smile they continued until every clone in the area was covered with his seed.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "That was refreshing"


    He slowly stretched his arms and stood up from the bed, behind him laid chaos covered with his seed as she was panting deeply. She rolled onto her back as she stared at his body and wondered how he could still stand while she was paralyzed from the waste down.


    "let''s try this again next time, I''ve had a blast"


    Around him countless female clones were laid on the ground with a satisfied look on their faces.


    "uuuugh...I should have seen this coming......hihi I would love do it again~?"


    He quickly clothed himself up, and smiled at her.


    "Leaving so soon? I wanted to keep you a little longer....."


    A hint of sorrow could be heard from her voice, a little strange to be coming from her but he didn''t miss it, without warning he quickly picked her up and kissed her, after a few seconds he pulled away leaving a trail of saliva between them.


    "Then come and visit me when I sleep, I''d be happy to accompany you then"


    Smiling she pulled down her collar revealing the mark she gave


    Chu


    She kissed the mark and a warm and familiar feeling surged from his neck to his whole body.


    "Hmmp you better keep what your words otherwise I''ll just take over your body~ hihi"


    She pulled away and the area around them quickly cleaned up, as the clones vanished one by one, he placed his hand on the mark as the feeling slowly vanished with a brow up he stared at her.


    "Well let''s just say you passed~ I wont tell what it is you passed as it will be in a little while until you find out, but consider this my kindness"


    Nodding he smiled at her as he then closed his eyes and his surrounding slowly faded away and he returned to his bed staring at the ceiling.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Raising up from the bed he glanced towards the window and saw that it was the break of day, he then went to the bath to clean up, even though it was somewhere else he decided to cleanse his body. After that he took out a paper and wrote something, he then left his room and stopped in front where the two where resting, dropping to his knee he slipped the paper under the door and slowly made his way to the magic circle.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "hmmmm....haaaaaah...what a weird dream....."


    Yawning, Lilac slowly rose from the bed as she rubbed the sleep from her eyes, she glanced beside her and saw the drooling Aya still sound asleep, she stretched a little and stood up from the bed, her long violet hair falling down to her back, she quickly noticed something white on the floor. Approaching it she quickly picked up the piece of paper and read it.


    Dear Lilac and Aya,


    It was fun being with you two, we may have met up during some special circumstances but nonetheless it was a great meeting that i wouldn''t change one bit except the part where that asshole took away something from me.....well anyways I''d like to thank you for accompanying someone like me, the time we spent together may be short but it was something that will stay for me until the end of my life....


    Suddenly her chest tightened, she was reading something that sounded like a farewell letter, she shook her head and vanished the thoughts but her hands started to shake slowly as she continued to read.


    It''s not you guys....it''s me, I''m someone you shouldn''t associate with, you''ve seen what I do and I made you do..... and honestly it would only become worse as you continue with me on this path that''s why....


    "No...no.no!"


    I''ll leave you two, the gold I gave you was for that, live a good life, you''ve gotten the strength necessary to stand on your own feet, take care of each other and tell Aya, I''m sorry.....


    Tears started to fall from the elfs face as she dropped to the ground, she gripped the paper and wrinkled it as she finished reading the words.


    "Why would he leave? was it because of before? was it because of me?....I should have been more useful I should have told him I didn''t mind hunting longer! Now he''s gone...I...I didn''t want to leave him.....I should have...I should have told him that I enjoyed spending time with him aswell"


    She glanced at the paper once again and tears continued to fall


    "master.....huh?"


    She saw a continuation at the bottom that said turn the paper


    If you''re reading this then you have been pranked, whatever I wrote in the front was nothing but lies well except for the part that I enjoyed being with you two, the only lie was that I''m leaving permanently, too bad you¡¯re tuck with me till the end. Gotcha~ I''m just gonna go hunting for a while so just enjoy your day off.I''ll be back by lunch or so but don¡¯t wait for me and just eat, enjoy your day~~~


    PS You''re beautiful when you cry~


    Sincerely Yours,


    Edward?


    She stared at the paper and slowly ripped it to shreds as she quickly wiped her face, she then started to stretch and do her daily training.


    ''master is soo...sooooo,....I''m just glad he''s not leaving.....but I''ll make sure he wont write such a letter ever again!''


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Now we return to the present where Edward is crushing a goblins head with his bear hands, Raiju was now able to join him in the hunt as he was wreaking havoc inside the goblin camp, every time he attacked black lightning struck his surroundings electrocuting anything that it touches, he was going all out because he was passive for a long time in the hunt.


    After decimating the 4th goblin nest they moved onto the next one and was greeted by a large hulking goblin holding a battle axe as it shouted towards the duo.


    "You pesky human! you the one that been attacking other goblin nest!?"


    Yawning Edward glanced at his knife and then checked the wind direction, he paid no attention to the ranting of the huge goblin as he continued his ranting.


    "I goblin hero! I will kill you stupid human and eat your bones! kuahhaha!"


    A goblin hero a goblin evolution that only comes once in a while, to evolve a goblin has to do something heroic for their community and undergo dangerous tasks and defeat several monsters, if compared to a human a normal goblin is weak a hobgoblin could be difficult to handle but a goblin hero could destroy a town while leading a group of goblins. Strong and slightly intelligent he is a boss monster that adventurers faced and died battling.


    "Now human I will kill you with my big hammer prepare to taste my! uck!"


    The sound of a knife piercing something could be heard, the other goblins kept cheering as the goblin hero continued his boasting but a loud thud was heard from besides them as the body of the large goblin was now lying on the floor with a knife stuck to it''s head.


    "Fetch"


    At his words Raiju howled and dashed forward, he quickly moved from his spot and appeared inside the goblin nest clawing and biting anything in front of him.


    ''Well that was pathetic.....only managed to piss me off even more''


    Sighing he walked towards the corpse and took his blade from the eye socket of the goblin hero, after a one sided slaughter stopped for a while and he decided to cook a meal for them.


    "I''ve been so pissed I haven''t eaten yet....ahhhhh man I''m acting like a total kid, well fuck that shit I hate being called short and a newb"


    He took the meat from a bull like beast that they faced from the fields, it had tusks and no horns and would skewer it''s enemies with it''s curved tusks, it tried to charged onto Edward when he was walking towards the next monster nest, it died with an axe kick to the head flattening it''s head onto the ground.


    He decided to make a simple snack, a burger, by simply substituting some ingredients that weren''t available with some from this world he made a burger with a yellow tomato, a pink onion and a blue pickle, all in all it looked like a rainbow burger when he made it. Nodding and admiring his work he then took a bite and quickly gulped down the rest of the burger and took another one, he made some for Raiju aswell but got tired and just handed him a slab of fried meat that got seasoned with some spices.


    "Master?"


    As they ate Raiju spoke, he wanted to talk earlier but he was still frightened that his anger would be directed at the large wolf. Edward perked up and stared at the wolf.


    "What is it? you can eat later when we hunt some more, I wont make anymore free meals"


    To his words Raiju seemed disappointed, he wanted some more meat but nodded, Raiju then shook his head making his fur shake wildly, the sight actually made his master smile as he looked like a giant fluffy dog.


    "There has been a few people following us since the last dungeon.....I didn''t tell you earlier because they seemed to be far away but....they kept trailing us, should I take care of them? The scent is from the stupid looking man yesterday"


    Edward finished his last burger, and glanced towards the hill he licked his fingers and stared at the hill where a thick canopy of bushes where seen.


    "Hmm....I already felt them from afar, they didn''t seem to be the ones from the guildhouse , wait before?, you mean the red haired swordsman that tried to confront you?"


    The wolf nodded as he gave a low growl.


    Edward shook his head, if they just kept following them they were free to do so, but if they got too close he''ll end up breaking a few bones. After cleaning up and resting for a while he took a look at his map again and decided his next destination.


    "Alright let''s go to the ruins next, it''s a little far so let''s run"


    "Understood, hop on Master"


    Raiju crouched down so he could ride on top of him but he shook his head.


    "the distance is fairly long, I estimated a couple miles , I''ll run, you better not slack off or you''ll get no meals later"


    At his words the wolf quickly readied itself and positioned into a dash, after doing a few jumps and stretches he decided to finally move.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two quickly disappeared from their spot with a trail of dust before them, the sight would make peoples jaw drop as a man was clearly out running a wolf as he was still leisurely running at his own pace.


    All of a sudden rustling could be heard from the bushes on the hill as a head popped out as he watched the dust trail get further and further away from them.


    "They left"


    "Hmmmm base on the direction they might be headed towards the ruins.....a b rated area.....it''s best not to follow them and just take a look at the goblin next they took care of if they left some loot"


    The swordsman and ranger stood up and watched them run to the horizon, the rest of the party still couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "How can he run as fast as that wolf? is he even human?"


    "Not only that, he destroyed those goblin nest, he even killed the huge goblin!"


    "Just who is he?"


    The others tossed questions that ere left unanswered, the ranger stared at where they were headed and sighed.


    ''Why did we even follow them?''


    They were hunting nearby when all of a sudden the swordsman spotted the same man he saw commanding the large wolf, he tried to talk to the man but he quickly left from place to place, persuading his party they slowly followed him but everytime they got to a specific dungeon, only blood and corpses remained, some even bones were the only thing left. But if they looked closer there were valuable materials like ore and items dropped by monsters so they happily followed him.


    "I wanted to ask him to teach me"


    The swordsman spoke out all of a sudden, the ranger gave him a smack on the head.


    "owww! what was that for?"


    "Don''t be an idiot....we were far from them but....he glanced towards us like he could see us from here, plus I don''t think he would teach you something like that, he might just ignore you or worse..."


    To the old rangers words the party quieted down and listened to him, it was a fair distance from their position but if it was him, he might have actually noticed them.


    "That''s scary.....if he wanted to he could have...urk..."


    The others shivered as they saw how he fought a few times when they were quick on their feet, he mercilessly killed as he gave out a terrifying aura, they could it from far away so they didn''t get any closer than they were. But the swordsman, ever since he saw him during their first encounter, he felt the man was someone above them and if he wanted to get stronger he needed to learn from someone like him, but after witnessing him fight his strong will slowly faded but he still wanted to learn.


    "Even so....don''t you think being in a party with him will be amazing?, we''ll gain so much!"


    He exclaimed gaining the curiosity of the group but the ranger was stubborn, and shook his head.


    "Let''s just return to hunting for the mean time, if we see him again and if it''s in the city then we''ll ask if we can party with him"


    The whole party agreed with his words, they started to pack up and set of for an easy hunting field, looking back one more time the swordsman then followed his group.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "hooooooooooooooooooh~ now that worked up a good sweat, and I even learned a new skill while on the run, good job keeping up Raiju"


    "Thank you master, but I couldn''t believe you could also use that skill......I thought I would win for sure"


    "Haha I learned it while copying you"


    The two spoke a few words as they rested near a small spring, they were n front of a large ruin and was preparing to enter if after they rested for a few minutes, Edward then checked his newly acquired skill.


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Lightning Dash (Beginner)


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Envelop your entire body with electricity and move like abolt of lightning towards your location. Damages anything that comes into contact with during the dash.


    If targeted onto an enemy damage depends on the overall speed and distance of the dash. Can cause stun and confusion if the dash is successful.


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Chaos Lightning Dash (Adept)


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Envelop your entire body with chaotic electricity and move like abolt of lightning towards your location. Damages anything that comes into contact with during the dash.


    If targeted onto an enemy damage depends on the overall speed and distance of the dash. A random Debuff will be applied to the target if the dash is successful.


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    With a smile he swiped the window away, the competition he had with Raiju resulted in a good gain. He can learn a skill and if he wanted to he can create a chaos version of the skill, although practicing on the run caused him to crash and burn a few times into rocks and trees he was eventually successful after the 20th try of merging the chaos energy with the skill. Having rested enough he cracked his neck and smiled looking at the entrance to the large ruined building, what horrors, treasure and monsters it holds he will face it with a bloody smile.


    "Let''s see what we can dig up, and we wont leave until I level up!"


    Whimpering slightly Raiju followed his master, he had the same look he had when entering the cyclops den, The wolf started to worry of he had to witness another brutal scene like that. With high hopes and the reputation of the place as a grove for high level beasts he could gain the necessary experience points needed to break through the debt.


    ''Just 40,367 points to go....''


    With a grin he entered the ruins, not even 10 minutes passed as screams of beasts could be heard as the area shook. The hunt was swift and merciless and a couple of hours has already passed since they went in, the ruin was like a labyrinth that if one didn''t watch his surrounding and where he went, he would surely be lost. You''d have to map out the area and remember where you first entered so you wouldn''t have to be lost and in every corner a monster laid in ambush to kill you, still the mazy didn''t slow his pace as he blasted through the area, literally.


    Bang!


    A loud crash echoed out as a hole was made through a wall, he kept a straight path as everytime a wall appeared he just destroyed the obstacle in his sight, Raiju followed while he chewing on a few bones, the labyrinth was filled with classic rpg monsters ranging from skeleton knights, ghosts and the most favorite bats.


    "As much as I''d love the great cliche style....I expected something else from a rank b dungeon"


    He mumbled as he continued to move forward, truthfully there were countless powerful monsters around him but due to the walls they were separated and he needed to take a specific path before facing them, he continued to quicken his face when all of a sudden a wild bull appeared.


    mooooooo!


    A minotaur appeared! a hulking beast of mythology that was a hybrid with a body of man and the head of a bull. Having a massive build and carrying a large axe he was an intimidating presence to anyone, anyone that wasn''t the champion of chaos. Hot air started to come out of it''s nose as it let out a terrifying moo! With it''s head first it gave a deadly charge towards Edward, Raiju wanted to intercept the monster and take it on but a dark aura started to surround the room and the source was none other than the dark clothed man.


    Sensing a change in the area the bull quickly halted to a stop but he was already near the single man, stopping his charge it then used the momentum to swing it''s large axe towards him and crashed the ground. Raiju jumped away avoiding the impact fully, he growled towards the beast and was about to pounce when another axe came from behind as a second minotaur emerged from the hole they made earlier. The noise they made attracted several monsters and a few made their way towards them, Raiju quickly used C. lightning dash to dodge the strike and it only managed to hit the air. Running towards the wall and quickly kicking it to turn around the wolf pounced towards the cow and pushed it off it''s feet as it got electrocuted from the attack but it quickly got up and tightened it''s grip on the weapon, the minotaur was a high level beast ranging from 100 - 150 compared to Raiju, it was a dangerous beast comparable to a low boss monster but the wolf only looked at it like it was it''s food, he may be lower in level but the power he gained from being the alpha and chaos couldn''t be compared to anything infront of him.


    Black sparks started to appear around Raiju as he circled the bull, the minotaur didn''t leave his sight as the beast recovered from the earlier attack and started to unleash it''s attack toward him, teh axe was swung in a wide arc as it tried to cut the wolf in half yet it couldn''t hit as the he quickly dodged from the spot before the attack was even halfway to the spot. As the axe struck the ground he didn''t miss the opportunity to attack and jumped towards the Minotaur, seeing this the beast tried to swat him away but with a quick kick with his hind feet the beast was once again downed and he got on top. letting go of it''s weapon it quickly shot a barrage of punches towards the wolf and managed to hit him, a punch was powerful enough to break a wall and a body in half but as it contacted with Raiju''s fur it felt like hitting solid steel.


    The minotaur did more damage to himself rather than the enemy when all of a sudden lightning struck his whole body, Raiju quickly surrounded it''s body with black lightning and paralyzed the beast, without any resistance he bit deep into the neck of the bull as it screamed and tried to push the wolf away. Struggling for a few seconds he tore off the neck and continued to rip off flesh until the monster laid still.


    Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwo!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    With a loud howl to celebrate it''s victory he stared at the beheaded bull and suddenly remembered something,.


    ''master!! is he alright!? I hope- ah.....maybe he need my help!''


    Worrying the wolf quickly turned and was about to dash to help when a very peculiar scene played in front of him.


    Without hesitation he headbutted the bull right on it''s head as he pulled onto it''s horns, stunned the large bull man was staggering to stand but with another powerful headbutt it was down on the ground as it let out a voice of pain.


    "we meet again Mr. Ass......I wanted to meet you soon I can''t believe we met in such a place, it''s very fortunate for me but nor unfortunate for you...."


    He started to talk all of a sudden, the minotaur definitely was humanoid but comparing it to a person was out of the question but to his eyes the beast was turned into a person he had a grudge with. The man from the guild house, with his large stature and hair face and the axe his mind quickly pictured it and placed the image onto the monster in front of him.


    The beast started to move again and was about to get up when a fist was thrown onto it''s stomach.


    Crack


    The ground below the beast cracked as a fist mark was left on top of it''s belly, puking blood out the beast panicked and tried to reach for it''s weapon beside it but had to stop as a knife was quickly falling onto it''s face. With two hands the beast tried held onto Edwards hand as it tried to crush the arm aiming the knife on it but try as it may the knife continued to descend slowly and slowly until it entered it''s mouth.


    "Don''t worry I''ll make as painful as possible for you~how does it feel to be beaten by a level one newbie huh!?~"


    mooooooooh!


    Wailing the monster started to scramble but he wasn''t thrown off and was standing on top of it''s chest as he quickly pulled the knife away and cutting the arm stopping him and plunging the knife down it''s throat. Blood flowed as he moved his knife down the beasts throat until his arm was all the way down it''s mouth, trying to pull his hands away the beast gave a futile push but he replied by stabbing it deeper until the knife emerged outside the neck of the beast, without pulling out, he spun the knife and the tip pointed upwards as he raised his hands and deep sound as something was deeply plunge onto the monster head was hear, it''s eyes slowly raised up until the whites appeared and the arms trying to restrain him fell limp on the floor. Pulling his knife out chunks of meat and some pinkish strands were stuck on the blade of the knife but he threw it on the ground as he held the monsters head before it fell.


    "Don''t ever fuck with me Mr. Ass"


    Snap


    A short snap echoed as the head bended now inan unspeakable way, the body fell it''s cneck and chest riddled with holes and slices as a blood covered man laid on top of the monster with a smile on his face.


    "I feel so much better now~ Alright time to clean up the rest of the monsters better call Slitherin so she can get some exp"


    He spoke completely refreshed just like he came out of a shower, the wolf stared at him as his mouth was gaping wide as his head replayed the scene in front of him, only one thought remained as he faced the hole where new monsters popped out.


    ''I should focus on my fight.....''


    The monsters poured out but were quickly taken cared of by them and the pace even quickened with the help of Slitherin quickly squeezing the life out of the monsters as Raiju tore the heads and limbs of and Edward slicing necks and breaking skulls. They continued nonstop until a couple of hours passed and a ding echoed inside his head, with a satisfied smile he stared at the window as blood poured from his face after the monster wave.


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="100">


    Congratulations the level debt has been paid 1,000,000 pintes have been taken.


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="100">


    you have leveled up


    current level: level 2


    Gained additional stat points please distribute now or later, points have risen due to leveling up


    Congratulations for finally reaching the second level after four months, you pathetic champion.


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "Fuck yeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"


    He gave out a loud shout that made Raiju jump out in surprise from his nap, Slitherin was bust devouring a Minotaur and only briefly glance at him and returned to her feast.


    "Did something happen master?"


    Edward turned his head slowly towards the asking wolf, sweat started to pour from inside his fur as he saw his smile but his worries were gone when he spoke.


    "I finally leveled up, it''s been so long......I''m in a great mood, even if it''s one level up it''s a moment of celebration!"


    To his words the wolf wagged it''s tail happily as it jumped and licked Edwards face in happiness, normally he wouldn¡¯t do it but he wanted to show his happiness aswell, he allowed to get licked as he scratched the wolfs fur as he laid on his belly like a dog waiting for it''s scratches.


    "I''m happy for master"


    "I''m happy aswell"


    "I leveled up 30 times since yesterday I''m happy master experienced it aswell"


    The scratching suddenly stopped, curious the wolf lifted it''s head and saw his master smiling but the smile this time was different.


    "Maybe I should cook some wolf today....."


    awooooooo what did I do wrong!?


    The wolf shivered as he spoke he quickly looked him up and down as if looking at some meat, then he laughed out loud which made the wolf worry even more.


    "I''m just kidding, I wont cook you ofcourse, I wouldn¡¯t do that"


    ''Master truly is the best, ofcourse he wont I am the best wolf around!''


    "Not yet atleast"


    The wolf quieted down and tried not to do anything else to incite his anger.


    ''I don''t care about him getting stronger if he gets stronger it will only benefit me, I finally did it I can quickly gain the levels I should have and maybe reach 50 in 3 days....hahahah absolutely nothing can ruin this moment!''


    He was happy in his thoughts when a ding and a blue window appeared in front of him.


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    You called?


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    ''.....''


    ''................''


    ''.......................fuck''


    He instantly regretted his thoughts as the blue window appeared, Merrick has a knack for messaging him in the moment he was in a good mood.


    "No I did not, you got the wrong person"


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Yeah right, I know you just leveled up and right now inside some ruins that hold a dangerous boss monster but most importantly I have something to give you


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    He was silent, he tried to plan a way to not hear or read whatever Merrick was going to say, heeven contemplated to pull his eyes put again.


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Don''t do that, I wont return them back to normal if you did and I can also communicate telephatically, maybe we should just do that


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "Fuck no, fine what is it that you want to give me?"


    He sighed as he resigned to his fate


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    You are so hard to please, I just wanted to give you a gift as a congratulation for finally leveling up you pathetic bastard, I mean 3 months.....psssh the gods would laugh at me if they weren¡¯t trying to kill me


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "And whose fucking fault is that? I wanted to gain a good skill but fuck I got a penalty, screw it I''m in a great mood just hurry up and give me my gift and go away"


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    *Sniff*..... I just wanted to give you a gift to show you my appreciation....you don''t have to be a jerk about it ......if that''s how you feel then fine I''ll just leave


    ??


    ??


    ??


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    ''Like a kid.....''


    Edwards face was stone cold as he didn''t even regretted what he said, and Merrick probably was just faking his tears when all of a sudden crying could be heard from inside his head.


    "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! I wanted to help you but this is how you treat me......you good for nothing champion waaaaaaaah!


    The screams and sobbing echoed inside his head, he gripped his skull as teh wailings got louder and louder until he couldn''t take it anymore


    "Ahhhhhh! I''m sorry alright!? I take back what I said, so stop crying liek a little bitch and get out of my head!!!!"


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    *Sniff*Really? will you accept my gift?


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    A sneeze echoed inside his head making him shiver as he could even hear the drips of snot


    "YES, really now get out of my head and hand me my gift"


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    You said it no take backs my friend! I have a quest for you, you''re currently at the city of Coron, good city home for adventure and the like! also a den of non believers


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    ''fuck my life''


    His mood started to sour again as a window appeared in front of him


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    It''s not that peculiar to see places where there''s people who don''t worship gods but......if a city stopped worshipping and a large amount of people resided in it well the peeps will be pissed, I don''t care but others would.


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "hah....so that''s were I come in?"


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    yep, you''re really smart you know that? I wont tell you what will happen if a god is pissed, divine retrubution might come or the city will be attack by an army devoted by that said god, sooooooooo being the wise and merciful me I will help to prevent that from happening or even starting by converting the place and making it a good place to have a lot of worshippers!


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    Edward stared at the screen and was quiet for a few moments before speaking


    "There''s already something happening and the city will be destroyed by a god if I don¡¯t do something, right?"


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    hahahah ofcourse not......yep, and I aim to prevent that, I know the prick whose scheduled to destroy the city and I wont go into details because where the fun in that? so I''ll leave it to you imagination, and here¡¯s the quest.


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    QUEST ALERT:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Where a priest when you need him?


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Coron will be destroyed for being agnostic and not worshipping w=even a single god, lots of innocents are within the city that worship a few deities but the ones that are unfaithful are one too many and they will all be destroyed if you wont do anything to help.


    Find a suitable priest candidate for the Church of Merrick and by any means necessary, gain the hearts of the people and convert them into worshipping your god


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Rewards:


    It''s a secret~


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "If I say no will you let me be?¡±


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    What do you think?


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    He let out a long sigh as he pinched the bridge of his nose, trying to come up with a good excuse to not do the quest, finding a priest will be both time consuming and exhausting.


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Oh don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll mark him on your map for easy find even if I didn¡¯t I wouldn¡¯t just pick anybody and you know it, and I wont answer that you¡¯ll know when you see him


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "Look I''m at a fair distance from the city I can''t do it now and I want to hunt, you can''t make me leave here"


    As he finished speaking a dark circle appeared under him and before he could move black light covered his whole surroundings


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Oh I definitely can, happy hunting~ don''t worry about your pets I''ll make them do something else


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    The darkness cleared up and he was now standing in the streets of the city


    "can you atleast teach me that?"


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Fine, but it''s very complicated and will take a few decades to master


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    A surge of info rushed to his head and he was taken aback by it, he staggered but quickly regained his balance as he then smiled


    "I need to mark a few places and jump from them just like a portal, simple enough"


    <table width="988">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="206">


    Oh now that''s cheatie, well good for you, now go, before I swap your genitals


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    "I''m going, I''m going....."


    With a sigh he moved and headed straight towards the location Merrick marked for him, he wanted to ask where the map was but he felt a tug towards a certain direction and just followed it until he reached building, around it children could be seen running around and playing with eachother, they wore simple clothes and were slightly thin.


    ''An orphanage.....''


    He then walked towards the door when he felt something from the a window, he looked up and his eyes slightly widened as a side of the building was covered in black energy, specifically chaos energy. Peering through the window he could vaguely see a pair of eyes staring at him and when their eyes met the window was quickly covered with a curtain and a man was left staring at it.


    "Those eyes, there the same as......heh....you really know how to pick people...."


    He mumbled as he then enterred the building in search for the one to be the priest of the chaos.

 Announcement

    yeaaaaah, this isn''t a new chapter.


    sowwy about that but just wanted to make a few announcement ^_^


    first of all thanks for reading this work of mine, as it fills my heart with joy whenever someone reads it.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    Second if anyone knows or can make a new cover-art for this story please contact me I beg you!!!! I''ll leave the design to you and if you wont mind I''ll tel you what kind of picture I want.


    Third! I kinda forgot what the third things I was gonna announce and just kept writing xD


    I''ll keep up the work and the next chap will be sooner or later.


    see you guys! @-@/

 Chapter 11: Priest be with You

    "My for such a young man to have such a big heart to adopt one of the children....it feels my heart with joy"


    An old lady escorting him spoke as they toured the halls. She was the caretaker of the place and the one who keeps an eye on the children.


    "For the children here, it''s a blessing to be able to be adopted, and by your presence I say the one who will be picked will be lucky indeed."


    Coming in one ear and out the other, he smiled and nodded as the old lady started to go into how the children have been waiting for someone to pick them.


    He wouldn''t be here and would still be at the ruins to level up if it weren''t due to Merrick meddling.


    "I really should never say or think that word...."


    He mumbled


    "Hmm? Did you say something dear?"


    "Oh I was just admiring how you care so much for the children"


    He said as if he was listening from the start, the old woman smiled and nodded as she continued both her story about how her husband wanted to help the children and the history of the place.


    After a brief tour they stopped near hall where there waited numerous children of various ages, as they saw both of them entered they greeted them loudly as if rehearsing.


    "Good morning Sir!"


    The children stared at him with eyes full of expectation to pick them but as he saw it he felt a tug on his side and saw a little girl no more than five stare up at him.


    Seeing this he had a gentle smile on his face and patted he girl''s head and from his sleeve he took a candied apple he stored. With big eyes the child took it and slowly licked the apple but after tasting it took quick small bites, The others who saw it had jealousy shown on their faces.


    He then faced the old woman.


    "It''s slightly early for lunch but if you don''t mind, I would like to prepare something to eat for the children, it''s free of course"


    The granny was taken aback by his words, but with a smile she nodded.


    "I wouldn''t feel right declining an offer like that, please follow me to the kitchen"


    The two moved but after hearing it was for food the children followed after them, he was led to a medium sized kitchen, it wasn''t fancy but had the necessities to cook with. Taking off his coat and placing it on the side he then wore an apron given by the granny and moved towards a long dusty table he slid a finger on it and saw that it was dusty.


    He then placed his hand on top of the table and a gush of water flowed and doused the surface, the ones watching were surprised but enjoyed the sight.


    He move his hand and the flow of water followed sliding on every corner of the table until no dust was left, he then pointed to the sink and the water was drained. After that a strong gale came and dried the table.


    "Wooooooooow"


    The children said out loud, he then took out his ring and a chunk of meat was magically placed on the table.


    "You wouldn''t have any vegetables here? I would like them to eat something filling and nutritious"


    The granny called out a few names and some children went towards him and pulled him towards the back of the building and there he saw fields filled with vegetables.


    Nodding, he then looked towards the kids.


    "Alright I''ll make you the best meal you''ve ever eaten so I would like everyone to help out, the meal you did some work on taste better that way"


    At his words the kids quickly lined and waited for his orders.


    The preparation for the food went quickly as the kids picked the veggies and cleaned it, while some older ones helped him in cutting the meat and preparing the fire. They were making some hot pot for the children.


    They watched as the pot was filled with various meat, vegetables and spices. The children were the ones placing the meat onto the pot, everyone got a chance to contribute and were happy to work even the ones that were trouble makers were quickly tamed by him.


    As the children were waiting for the food to be done he glanced around and scanned every child. Some had exceptional talents and abilities they still don''t know but the one he needed to get wasn''t here.


    "Are these all the children?, is someone not present here?"


    To his words the old lady glanced and the children and gave a small sigh.


    "There is one other child, but.....it will be hard to explain as he does even leave his room...."


    The old lady seemed troubled, he knew who she meant as he remembered the dark area around the upper part of the building.


    "If you don''t mind, I would like to meet this child


    The granny was slightly troubled to let him meet the problem child but she gave in and led him towards the inside of the orphanage and they ascended the stairs.


    As they got near the second floor an eerie feeling crept through his thoughts. As a dark miasma started to cover the entire floor.


    ''Chaos......and so thick....can''t believe a kid did this......then again I met a demon child that is a direct descendant of a god.....''


    The granny seemed unfazed by the miasma and just kept a calm face.


    ''Seems like normal people don''t get affected.....or are too oblivious for it...no....she isn''t affected because....''


    He saw the focus of the miasma and it wasn''t the old lady, it was him. The cloud of chaos energy swirled around him and he could feel it trying to invade his body. He smirked as the energy that was covering him was slowly getting sucked into his body,Well, you should have not touched me.....


    They walked straight into a corridor and spotted a lone room at the end, stopping at the door , he could see something dark and sinister oozing out from it and he spotted some runes all around the door. He then glanced towards the granny and she seemed a little downcast as she stared at the door.


    "It seems that you would like to hear about the boy here....although I only met you today I can speak for I see that you are a man with a heart that would understand"


    He nodded and listened, he had a high affection with the granny already due to the kind words and treating the children to a good meal,.


    ''To put it short, he had an affinity with chaos, not being able to control it, caused a disaster to happen.....now with no home, family or even a will to live, he¡¯s stuck here....Merrick did say that there are those that choose chaos are some unfortunatepeople....but those that chaos chooses are in for something else.....''


    He thanked the old granny for the story, he then knocked on the door and spoke.


    "Hello there, we are having lunch outside and I would like to invite you, can I please come in?"


    He waited for a few seconds and was only met with silence but he didn''t move nor loose his cool and after knocking again the door opened slightly.


    Seeing this as a sign to enter he did but the granny stayed outside at his request and left him to speak alone, as he entered he saw the room or what was a room as everything was tinged with black mist, the walls were covered with scratches and looked like it would collapse with just a slight push, the ceiling was oozing with some black ink as it dropped to the ground. After he entered and walked forward the door closed behind him like a cliche old horror movie.


    He walked forward as he did he saw movement from all sides, black shadows lurked in various shapes. They had golden eyes that seemed to watch his everymove and as he glanced towards them they quickly disappeared to the shadows but he could still feel their gazes on him. He stopped in front of a figure sitting near a slightly opened window that stared outside.


    A small amount of light shone through the window and Edward saw the child as he was clothed with a stained shirt, his hair was long as it reached towards his neck, if people saw the kid they would mistake him for a girl, he was thin like he hasn''t eaten in weeks . His arms were covered with scratches and marks, possibly self inflected.


    Then a voice came from the child as he kept his front hidden from Edward.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    His first words weren''t a greeting but a question, to which Edward casually answered.


    "Of what?, I''m not afraid of anything, well except for a very impulsive god that I will not call out, so no I''m not afraid, not even afraid of you"


    He jokingly answered at first and was met with silence, but as he spoke the last words, the boy suddenly turned his head and stared at him. A thin face, if he were possibly cleaned up he would look like a prince, but the most eye catching thing that Edward saw was his eyes. It had no light, as if it was a husk and it seemed to stare deeply into him, he didn''t remove his gaze from the child¡¯s eyes and met his with a strong stare.


    ''I knew it....those eyes, there was no way in hell I would forget those dead eyes.......the eyes I used to have''


    As he stared at the child a phantasm of a white haired child appeared beside the child and stared back at him, he saw his self during the time after he lost everything and was feeling nothing but lost.


    "You aren''t afraid of.....me?"


    The child asked again, seemingly to verify his answer, the question wasn''t aimed at anything but after he heard the story and thinking for a correct answer he correctly guessed. As he did he saw a pop up that said his affection raised by +.5


    He smiled and sat down beside the bed, the child didn''t seem to mind and was waiting for his answer, with a smile he spoke.


    "Why would I be? if anything shouldn''t you be more afraid of a stranger?"


    With a smile he continued.


    "I''m not a afraid of you or yourpowerbecause I have that power aswell"


    His words seemed to cause something to change within the child¡¯s eyes and saw a hint of light come back within the dark shroud.


    The child was about to speak when he closed his mouth quickly and turned around as a dozen pair of lights appeared at the edge of the room and movement could be heard.


    "No.NONONONONON stay away!"


    The child that was on the edge suddenly ran towards Edward and cowered behind him, he shook as he clung to his coat as figures slowly approached them both. And the figure of a monkey with four arms and 3 tails walked but stopped at the line on runes that covered the bed, the other figures that tried to move inside the barrier were quickly repelled and had to stand back. An eerie voice echoed that came from the chaos monkey.


    "oooooh why don¡¯t you play with us? hihihihi you called us after all it''s not polite to call guests and not play with them ooohohohoohoh!"


    The monkey revealed his teeth as it banged on his chest, the other figures rampaged around the room as the cloud of chaos kept getting thicker and thicker outside the barrier.


    Edward eyed the surroundings with a calm and blank face, he then turned around as saw the child shivering with fear as he scratched his arms as blood slowly poured from the wounds. Saying the kid was scared would be an understatement, Edward scowled at the sight and he moved his hand and stopped the child from harming himself.


    "Stop doing that, it won¡¯t do anything"


    But as he did the kid flayed around as he began to shout. He had tears flowing from his eyes as he shook. But all of a sudden the eyes of the kid widened as he felt something wrap around him, he thought the monsters broke through the barrier and was on him, he shut his eyes and waited for the torment of voices and pains to follow but a warm feeling came from the one holding him. He slowly opened his eyes and instead of beasts he saw a white haired man holding him close and patting his head, he could see the monsters shouting and making a ruckus but he didn''t hear anything as he felt calm as the man hugged him.


    "Are you scared of them?"


    The white haired man asked him, he patted his head as he felt reassured that he won¡¯t let him go, to his question he glanced back to the dark images of monsters and when he did he quickly looked away and nodded.


    "Have you been alone all this time?"


    To his question, once again he nodded, after what happened to his family, he was added to the orphanage but due to this happening he had to stay away from others, even the ones that tried to befriend him, all this time he was alone, tears poured from his eyes as he clung to the man hugging him.


    For a while the man stayed silent but he continued to pat him on the head and everytime he did he felt a sense of safety then after a while he spoke again and he couldn''t believe his words.


    "Don''t worry, because now you don''t have to be"


    As he spoke he let go of him and then saw his blue eyes as he gave a smile that seemed to give him as sense of security.


    The man then sat up and faced the barrier and all of a sudden moved out of the barrier and into the fray of beasts. The boy reached out to him to stop him from going out and getting killed but what he saw wasn''t a man being killed by countless shadow beasts but a single man overpowering the beasts.


    The monkey who was the first to appear and always caused him torment by harming him both physically and verbally was now held by the throat by the man as it tried to break free. He could hear the man¡¯s words as he slowly tightened his grip on its throat, the other beasts cowered at the sight of the man as a dark aura swirled around him, it was the same thing that he could use, the ones that cause the beasts to appear but his somehow seemed different and much much more powerful.


    "Now.....you stupid monkey....., does threatening the kid make you feel superior? does it? well how does it feel to find someone more superior than you?"


    "oohadhhhhh kkkkkkkk!"


    The monkey tried to speak but he tightened his grip even more and after a few more minutes a loud crack echoed throughout the room, the monkeys body went limp and dropped to the floor as it dissolved into a haze and disappeared into the dark floor. He made the beast disappear the man in front of him! His eyes didn''t look away and kept watch.


    "now.....if anyone else want to die, I suggest you leave,NOW!"


    A loud and deep voice came from him as the beasts quickly disappeared one after another until the only ones left in the room was him and the man.


    "ahh.."


    The boy uttered seemingly shocked at what happened, but the man kept looking at a certain spot in the middle of the room and walked towards it as he held out his hand.


    "Seems like this is the cause for those bastards to come.....if I remove this part it should disperse"


    A magic circle was on the floor, it seemed to act as a gateway for those chaos monsters to appear, and the one who uncontrollably opened the gate was none other than the child.


    ''A chaos summoner....hmmm a good skill but if the beasts don''t obey they might cause more harm than good....then again a good obedience session could do the trick''


    He thought to himself as his finger moved on top of the circle and a dark glow emerged from it as it distorted some runes around the circle and it slowly faded away. But the room was still filled with chaotic miasma, Edward then held out his hand and a small vortex was formed on top of it as the miasma from the room was being sucked in, after a while the dark and horror like room returned to a normal and worn out attic.


    Closing his fist and the last of the aura was sucked in he mumbled to himself as he glanced towards his hand.


    "....Well that takes care of that....now then..."


    The man then turned towards him, the child glanced all around the room and didn''t saw an inch of darkness on a single corner, he kept looking around until his gaze landed on the man smiling in front of him. He wanted to speak but he was out of words, what could he say? Thank you? How did you do that? Who are you? Words he wanted to say but couldn''t, but he didn''t need to as the man spoke for him.


    "You''re welcome, like I said I have that power aswell well a certain version of it and it may be late but my name is Edward Dreyer, the champion of Chaos"


    With a smile he spoke and then walked over to the child but stopped at the lines of the runes that covered his bed, he stared at the man full of awe and slightly of fear. He took care of it, the ones that kept harming him, the one that took everything away from him and forced him to stay away from others but he knew even if the man fixed it, the problem will appear again in the future, one day They might come again and he was powerless to do anything but cower, but an answer soon appeared when the man spoke his next words.


    "Want me to teach you how to control the power?"


    Once again the man spoke the words he wanted to hear and before he could speak he continued.


    "But do not worry, I will not force anything upon you, I will teach you and you don''t have to do anything for me, but know this the purpose of why I came here is to get you, any further explanations would require you to come with me, but I will not force you.....for I know, how the feeling of being powerless....I will never forget that"


    He spoke and the child was left in thought, he was silent until a question popped out from his mouth.


    "Is what you said true?"


    The child asked him as his brown eyes peered through his hair and stared at him.


    ''Seems like I''m as untrustworthy as I look...heh....''


    "yes, everything I said, guess I''ll be teaching you and you don''t have to see me again so why don''t we-"


    "Not that...."


    but before he could finish his words the boy cut in, to this he raised a brow and the kid continued.


    "is it true that I don''t have to be alone anymore, if I come with you?"


    Edwards eyes widened at his question, and a smile and a laugh came from him that he had to cover his mouth as he started to laugh. The child puffed his cheeks as he the man laughed at him.


    "Sorry sorry about that, hahaha I didn''t believe you would ask that, but it is, you won¡¯t have to alone, not anymore I can assure you of that"


    Edward fixed himself up and looked the same as if the laugh didn''t happen, the boy stopped and thought to himself for a moment and then reached a decision.


    "please teach me........I want to learn how to control this..this power..I don''t want to be powerless, I don¡¯t want to be alone anymore so I..I''ll go with you"


    With a nod Edward stretched out his hand towards him.


    "Now then, I still haven''t gotten you name"


    The child stared at his hand and then got off from the bed and walked towards him as he spoke


    "My name is Nemia, Nemia Locke"


    The child grabbed his hand and with a smile Edward gripped it softly.


    "Nemia, it''s nice to meet you, now then why don¡¯t we eat? but first let''s take care of your clothes you a mess also drink this, you¡¯ll feel better after drinking that but you need to eat aswell"


    To his words Nemia looked at his clothes, as it was full of stains and holes, his body was dirty and his hair a total mess. A hand patted him as the man then spoke.


    "Alright, let''s fix you up and eat with the rest, you''ll finally go out for a longtime let''s make you debut appearance something the kids will remember"


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    The children were looking at the pot as their stomachs grumbled as the smell of the food permeated from the air into their noses, they wanted to eat but couldn''t start without the man that appeared after all he was the one that gave them a chance to eat their meal.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "oh my, it seems he''s having a hard time with Nemia.....maybe I shouldn''t have let him in...."


    The granny was voicing out her thoughts when all of a sudden the door of the orphanage opened along with a voice.


    "Sorry for the delay, I had to convince someone to join us, the more the merrier"


    The children were happy seeing him again and the granny aswell, he walked outside the door but he wasn''t alone as a childwith black hair accompanied him as he held onto his hand. The boy had long black hair that would mistake him for a girl, he was wearing a white tunicand brown pants and sandals, even simple clothes he looked like a star, both the girls and boys stared at him as they forgot about their hunger momentarily.


    He hid behind Edward as he felt the gazes of the children around him, even the granny looked shocked.


    "I''ll prepare the food so why don''t you go and talk with them? This is your chance to befriend them"


    He pushed Nemia to the kids like a a mother bird pushing it''s child to fly, the kids squickly surrounded him and questioned him.


    "Wow I didn''t know we had someone like you here"


    "You''re a guy right? but that hair style suits you so much....."


    "Do you wanna play with us? oooh tell us your name first!"


    He was taken aback by the childrens reactions and looked like he was about to cry bu he stopped himself and took a deep breath and looked at the kids while doing a courly bow.


    "Ni.nice to meet you all my name is Nemia Locke, I''ve been here for a long time but due to problem I had to stay away from others...but now I''m fine so if you don''t mind I would like to befriend you all"


    A nice formal introduction but that got a huge laugh from the kids, but it wasa good laugh.


    "My,what a great way to introduce yourself, alright everyone please treat Nemia here like one of our own"


    The granny came and stood beside him and Nemia raised his head, he saw the smiled of the kids and oone of them took his hand which surprised him.


    "Let''s talk! come on we have so many question!"


    ''So this is what it feels like......friends.....''


    Edward saw the whole thing as he walked to the pot and opened it up, the insides looked delicious as it smelled good.


    "Now it''s been delayed but let''s eat! you can have a nice chat during the meal so everyone fall into a neat line, no need to cut as everyone will be given as much as they can eat"


    The kids quickly lined up and Nemia was in the front, he had a bowl given to him by one of the older kids and smelled the food which stimulated his appetite, Edward stretched out his hand towards the pot and it''s contents quickly rose and moved to everyone¡¯s bowls, he did the easiest and fastest way to serve the numerous hungry kids, they also enjoyed the scenery of flying foods coming to their bowls.


    "Now before we eat, let''s give thanks to a certain god that if it weren''t for him I wouldn''t be here, Merrick is his name and he is the one I serve"


    His words stopped the kids from digging in as they looked towards eachother and back to him, seems like they don''t know what to do.


    ''I can''t believe I''m doing this, but even kids can be followers I guess....''


    Before he could speak, the granny intervened and instructed the children, they followed her instructions and gave thanks to Merrick¡¯s name, he had to do it aswell but as he did he felt something strange and when he opened his eyes he could see small particles come from the kids and flow upward, the sight was breathtaking like a beautiful star being formed, he had an idea to what it was but he shook it off and the feast started, the kids ate happily and quickly as they quickly took seconds.


    The children chatted as they ate and Nemia was in the middle of it all, he looked worried but he had a smile as the kids talked to him, Edward ate at the side as a thought crossed his mind.


    ''I could have taken a different more beneficial path, I could have used his fear to bind him to follow me, I could have lied and forced him under me while taking control of his ability I could have but I didn''t.......I did the most farthest from beneficial and let my emotions get in the way this will be troublesome, but....''


    He glanced towards the child, the one from before had eyes that seemed to have lost all life but now that same child had a big smile and eyes that held a spark of life within them. As he saw it a smile crept on his face.


    ''No, because I know how it felt and I couldn''t force him down that path.....to be given no choice but to follow someone isn''t something I can force onto him or anyone, still it worked out in the end.......well mostly thanks to me but.....I guess I owe him thanks asw- wait a fucking minute! this was his plan! he told me to gain a priest without any method given I could have just forced it but....haaaaaaaaah I still have a long way before I can take him on....maybe I could spoil him on game of thrones.....''


    They finished eating as the kids were fed happily, they helped in the cleaning of the dishes while they left him to chat with the granny along with Nemia.


    "A god directed you......if others told me this I wouldn''t believe them but....."


    She glanced towards Nemia and had a warm smile on her face.


    "I can believe your words, it would seem you have chosen him, i will prepare the papers so just relax"


    Edward nodded and he glanced towards Nemia aswell, he stared back at him.


    "You can still refuse, I''ll tell you now that god is a huge pain in the ass"


    He asked one last time to make sure that Nemia chose and wouldn¡¯t regret his decision, he nodded and stared back with eyes full of belief.


    "I owe both you and him my thanks, even so for me to be chosen.....I will try my best so please help me in any way, sir Edward"


    Edward had an annoyed look that he had a firm belief in Merrick already, but that was a needed qualification for a priest of a god so he didn''t press the issue anymore. As the granny was leaving, a loud crash was heard from the inside of the building as voices of men could be heard, without a second to waste he moved inside and saw several men wearing expensive garbs aswell as bodyguards glaring at a child that seemed to drop a plate.


    "You better watch your step girly!"


    The child was frightened by the fat man and was about to cry when the granny came in between them, she had a displeased look which was first for Edward to see, she bowed towards the man and apologized in behalf of the child.


    "Please forgive her, she''s just a child....."


    "tch, so careless no wonder no one wants to adopt you"


    he then glanced towards every kid in the room that glared at him, seeign this the man fumed up and shouted


    "What the hell are you all looking at!? Is that anyway to treat the one who ows this place!? Heh but it''s fine I''m not going to get mad over that....."


    The fat man then grinned wickedly, as he held out a piece of paper.


    "because everyone here will be sold! hahahahah I will demolish this house and build a new brothel! now everyone get out!"


    The men then were about to take a child from the group when a hand came and stopped one of the guards, and it was none other than Edward.


    "Hmm, for such big men like yourselves to pick on children, have you no shame?"


    Seeing this the big man glared at him


    ¡°who the hell are you!? heh, it doesn''t matter as I have rights to do anything because I own this place, look at thi-"


    "Who cares, and you own the place not the ones inside"


    He cut in as he stared at the pig man, his words were cut short and he stuttered


    "si..silence! how can you say that!? you have no proof! an outsider shouldn''t meddle here"


    At his words the guards quickly moved towards him, they surrounded him and tried to grab Edward but as they did they collapsed to the ground while holding their throats.


    ¡°Wah wah what? eek!"


    He stared at the pig man with cold chilling eyes but he quickly took in his bloodlust, this wasn¡¯t the place to cause a commotion, instead he wanted a more peaceful approach. He saw the man had a deck of cards on his belt and a thought popped up.


    "It seems you play cards"


    "Eh..ah yes, yes I do, what''s it to ya?"


    He grinned


    "Why don''t we have a wager? We play three games and the stakes are The ownership for this place"


    To his words the pig man that was flustered quickly regained his composure and had a smug grin on his face.


    "hahahah I''ll have you know I''m the best player in this city hahaha, but...what will you bet kid? I''ll have you know this place isn''t cheap"


    "Then if I lose, you can make me your slave"


    The pigmanhad a haughty laugh but soon stopped at his next words and continued with an even louder laugh.


    "Hahahah, hmmm but you did take care of those thugs and they were mercenaries with some promise, fine then it''s a deal"


    "We need to have a written agreement and on paper aswell, if that''s not too much trouble"


    "hehehehe it won¡¯t be plus I would do it without you telling me, I hope you had a good life because I''ll work you to the bone!!!!"


    The man already saw his win and didn¡¯t see Edward as a threat, to this Edward had a calm face but a new smile crept in that he didn''t have in a while.


    The old granny was the witness as the two wrote an agreement, the man signed it and without delay he did aswell.


    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t be allowing you to do this¡­.but please¡­.please win¡±


    The granny clasped his hand and he looked around, the eyes of the children were all on him. He gave a smile and a nod, without any words he faced the man.Now it was the time for the game.


    "So what are the rules for the first match?"


    Edward asked as the two sat down on a table, they were surrounded by the children as their home was on the line, they prayed for their benefactors win.


    "a game of Poker, standard rules, we play one card each, I can''t wait to make you work"


    Hearing such simple rules, he nodded and extended a hand towards the man, to which the man smugly gave his hand to shake.


    "make the best man win"


    "heh naturally that would be me hehehehe"


    ''He has no idea, I didn''t become the best player because of playing fair kekekeke I already prepared my aces....there¡¯s no away...''


    They both gave a firm shake as the pigman was in thought when all of a sudden Edward shook him faster, the man quickly pulled away and shouted


    "Why you! I would have gotten my arm ripped off!"


    He shouted towards him but Edward just gave a casual reply and pointed at the table.


    "You should pick those up"


    The pig man glanced towards the table and saw his hidden cards fall from his sleeves, he had a cold sweat flow from his face as he tried to make an excuse, but it wasn¡¯t needed.


    "Come on pick up the cards for the deck, we don¡¯t have all day"


    "ahh. ye yes! hahahah now let¡¯s start"


    ''that was close, luckily he''s an idiot heheheh even without those cards I still have a few tricks, now time to win''


    The two started as the man gave the deck to Edward so he could check it, if anyone checked it would appear to be normal but the cards were tampered and to those that knew it could change what appeared on the card by applying a trick to it.


    Edward took the cards and with nimble fingers flicked trough every single one, he then did a few tricks that sent the card flying to the air and back to the deck, the spectators clapped to this but the man was just annoyed and glanced towards the children not minding the man in front of him. After he finished juggling the cards he gave it back and the man with quick and practiced movements each placed the 5 cards for them.


    The pig man placed several cards he planted a head of time that didn''t fall from his sleeves to his hand, no one noticed or no one seemed to notice what he did and he was sure that the first round would be his victory.


    ''Kukuku it''s my win!''


    The pig man was sure of his victory, on the other hand Edward gave a sigh as he changed his entire hand, seeing this the pig mans grin got even wider as he gave a chuckle.


    "What''s wrong boy? hahaha having bad luck? you can change on more time if you want"


    "no, I''m good"


    "well then, let''s see! hahahahaha Full House! It''s my win!"


    The pig man flipped his cards and revealed Three kings and a pair of 5''s.


    "Sorry about that, but"


    A wild smiling Edward appeared as he flipped his cards, the pigmans face couldn''t believe what he saw and his faced paled.


    "Ro...royal flush? That''s impossible! it''s only 1/1,000,000 chance! its rigged!"


    "Now don''t be like that, there were your cards, or are you saying something¡¯s wrong with them?"


    To his words the pig man quickly closed his mouth and gritted his teeth


    "So the first round is my win, what shall we play next?"


    He stated as he gave a sigh, the pig man ignored his words and stared at his cards, he couldn''t believe he lost! He even prepared the deck, but if he continued he might be caught cheating.


    ''What the hell!? wait no matter.....I can still win it, with the next game.''


    "hmmmp, why don''t you pick what we play, anything that involves a card"


    The pigman was confident he won¡¯t lose again, but he chose his words poorly.


    "alright, then how about a guessing game?"


    To his words the pigman was confused.


    "You did say any game that involves a card, so we each take one card from the deck and guess the card, the closes to the truth wins, simple as that"


    He explained it simply and the pig man quickly agreed.


    ''You''ve just dug your own grave....''


    The deck shuffling was left to Edward as he quickly shuffled it without any trouble and placed the deck on the middle of the table.


    Before he picked a card, the pig man glanced towards one of his guards and seeing this he moved to the back of Edward. where his card was visible.


    The two then randomly took a card from the deck, the pig man held his card with care and made sure that he wouldn''t get a peek, while Edward just slid a card and laid it faced down on the table, seeing this the man behind him clicked his tongue but Edward slightly revealed the card to see what he picked and the guard saw a heart. With practiced motions to make it seem natural the guard signalled the pig man.


    ''Hearts....alright I''ll make a safe bet and pick 6 of hearts, he won¡¯t even guess my card!''


    Edward just closed his eyes and glanced at his opponent, he had a calm face and seemed bored of the game already.


    "Alright let''s say our guesses, you first"


    "kekekekke fine I bet your card is the 6 of hearts!"


    Edward then flipped his hand and revealed a 4 of hearts, the man regained his smug smile and decided to think of the third game he didn''t even pay attention to finish his game.


    "Hmmm alright, your card is the ace of Diamonds"


    Then the man¡¯s thoughts crumbled as he heard what his white haired opponent said, with shaking hands he revealed his card, at this moment the area around them were full of cheers and shouting.


    "Iwon two times so hand over the deed"


    he stretched out his hand but the man swatted it away a a vein appeared on his head.


    "Don''t fuck with me! You can''t be serious! you cheated you have to!"


    The pigman accused him but Edward just shook his head


    "Exactly how did I cheat?"


    "I don''t know but you definitely did!"


    To his childish reason the crowd laughed and as he heard this he shouted again but words didn''t escape his mouth as he felt a dread presence in front of him.


    "We played, fair and square yet you tell me I cheated without proof? you on the other hand used trick cards.....like this"


    He showed a 4 of hearts card and with a swipe it changed into an Ace, the man stared with disbelief at what he saw, but he couldn''t speak because of the overwhelming presence infront of him.


    "We have witnesses here, and you lost, and if you don''t comply to our agreement....."


    The air quickly became even harder to breath as he collapsed to the ground and a yellow color appeared on his pants.


    "let''s say you wouldn¡¯t like what I would do...."


    ''eeeeeek!''


    The presence then faded away as gasping could be heard from 6 people, he made sure not to affect the children around and targeted only the pigman and his lackeys. Experiencing that,the man didn''t argue anymore, and with regret handed over the will alone with a written statement of a transfer of ownership.


    After that they quickly left the area, but not without thinking of a way to get back at the man, as they were leaving a voice stopped them.


    "Oh right you forgot this, catch"


    Edward threw a card towards the man and it flew cutting his clothes and cutting deep into a concrete wall, the mens jaw dropped as they saw the card and their pants dropped to the ground. Then they ran away without a second to waste and the thoughts of going back here were quickly erased with fear.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "i can''t thank you enough..."


    "no there¡¯s no need I only did what I felt is right"


    "even so....to do such a thing as betting your freedom for us....we are in your debt"


    "Like I said I only did what I deemed is right, and here¡¯s the will"


    As he was going to hand it over the granny stopped his hands and clasped it tight.


    "No, keep it, I know this is a big request and we have only met today but...I would want you to-"


    "I accept, well I''ll act as the name holder but I already think someone would want to take my place in the future but for now I accept, please take good care of the children"


    Hearing his words, tears of joy flowed from the granny as she gave his thanks. The children then came and thanked him one by one, and the last one that came was Nemia. He stared at Edward with a look that sees him as a hero, with a sigh he patted the kid


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t look at me like that, I cheated¡±


    To his words Nemia had a questioning look.


    ¡°He lost the moment he stated those simple rules, well even if he did come up with tournament class rules it won¡¯t matter, you see, if you don¡¯t make preparations you¡¯ll only have 20% chance of victory but with preparations you can boost it up to a good 60%. But I have my own way to win, and that¡¯s to cheat but that can wait because I¡¯ll teach you later¡±


    He then faced the granny and the other kids.


    "We''ll visit, I''ll talk to you later granny"


    With a smile he left along with Nemia.


    "Alright, we''ll start the tutoring right after, we meet up with my colleagues, I hope you get along with them¡±


    ¡°If they are like you, then I won¡¯t have a hard time to befriend them¡±


    Edward then glanced at him and smiled


    ¡°well you¡¯ll going to have some trouble because they aren¡¯t like me¡±


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ¡°So that¡¯s the gist of it, I hope you three get to know each other in 5 minutes because we have some preparations to do¡±


    Edward was sitting on a table sipping some tea as he explained to them their new companion. Nemia was eating some room service along with Aya, they had a hard time talking at first but after Edward ordered some snacks they quickly got chatty, as they chatted Lilac listened to Edwards explanation.


    ¡°I see¡­¡­but master, please never to that again¡­¡­¡±


    Lilac said as a cold tone escaped from her as she gave a death gaze towards Edward. She still hasn¡¯t forgotten his prank letter, and to top it off he appeared with a child and his next words made her extremely angry.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m his guardian, his part of the family¡±


    ¡®Honestly¡­..I really thought he was his child¡­¡­I maybe outdid it with that punch but he deserved it. But I¡¯m glad he¡¯s back to his old self, something good must have happened when he was hunting¡¯


    Edward was sipping tea as a fist mark was visible on his cheek, he could have dodged it and healed it already but he let it stay as a sign of apology.


    ¡°yes, yes I apologize¡±


    He then finished his tea as he stared at the ceiling.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got a LOT of things to do, so I¡¯ll be taking you out of your day off, I¡¯ll make it up to you later¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem, truth be told, we haven¡¯t really done anything other than go outside and do some shopping for clothes and food¡±


    Hearing this Edward nodded, and then stood up.


    ¡°Okay, Aya, Nemia you two listen aswell¡±


    To his call the cheerful little girl walked up with cookies in her mouth towards them along with Nemia carrying a bag filled with cookies.


    ¡°Okay, each of you will have a task to do, within the week¡¯s time or maybe less an army will destroy this city, I¡¯ve been tasked by the o so gracious Merrick to prevent that. An a part of that is to find a priest for his religion which I finished. Nemia, you are to be the very first priest of Merrick, it¡¯s a big responsibility but if you follow what I say and do well, I assure you that you¡¯ll have no problems¡±


    Nemia listened to his words and nodded.


    ¡°I understand, it is an honor to be picked by the a god, I am not worthy but please teach me¡±


    ¡®Merrick you don¡¯t deserve such a kind priest¡­¡¯


    Edward nodded and then continued.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be teaching him everything he needs to know aswell as a few other things, we¡¯ll be mostly out of the city to help him level up to access the class quest, so you two will be doing some errands while we¡¯re out¡±


    The planning went for a couple of hours as he explained everything that is need to be done, Lilac and Aya listened to what they need to do as their missions are the ones that will help in the flow of their plans.


    ¡°Will this work master?¡±


    Lilac asked, she believed in him but facing an army like that and a champion like him, he was worried not for the plan to work but for his safety as it involved a great risk.


    ¡°It will, and don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t die, well maybe but that¡¯s not likely to happen if all goes well. We¡¯ll be separated for a while so let¡¯s eat after we finish our jobs for today, now move¡±


    ¡°Aya won¡¯t let you down brother!¡±:


    She puffed her chest out with pride as she spoke, seeing this Edward couldn¡¯t help but pat her head to which the little girl gladly accepted.


    ¡°But Nemia has it good¡­..he has to eat and rest and read books¡­¡­¡±


    The little girl continued sounding a little dejected, but then Lilac kneeled down and whispered to her.


    ¡°Aya¡­.Nemia has to gain some strength that¡¯s why he needs to eat and rest but¡­..it¡¯s counted as training and you know how master trains someone¡­..¡±


    To her words Aya then quickly gulped down and took back her words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not slack off but will do my best to not shame sir Edward¡±


    Nemia said as he gave a declaration, Edward patted his shoulder and gave a smile that gave Lilac and Aya a chill.


    ¡°I hope you do, I¡¯m a teacher that has high expectations for their students, and if you like you two can join aswell~¡±


    It felt like a grim reaper extending his hand to them, the two quickly shook their head and made their way to the door.


    ¡°we¡¯ll be going now master, Please take care!¡±


    ¡°Aya will help sister, goodluck Nemia, well be praying for you¡±


    The door locked, and the only ones left where Nemia and Edward.


    ¡®Seriously those two¡­.I¡¯m not that much of a sadist of a teacher, I just want them to break through their limits¡¯


    He sighed as he then took out a book, and handed it over to Nemia. The very same book that Merrick gave him, he filled the notes with the necessary knowledge that Nemia needed to learn for being a priest and a brief summary of their goals.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be gone for a while until then read this book, you have to finish by the time the sun sets because tomorrow control training starts¡±


    He gave him a ridiculous order, but Nemia accepted nonetheless


    ¡°Also you should finish the food I left and drink the medicine aswell and don¡¯t forget to¡­¡±


    He then started to sound like an overly dotting father, even if they only met for a day he felt Edward treat him like he knew him for years.


    ¡°yes I won¡¯t forget, I¡¯ll keep it in mind so do not worry¡±


    After giving a few more notes and asking if he needed anything else, Edward finally left and headed to his first destination, the workers guild.


    A wooden building that was located in the commercial district of Coron, a place where peddlers, hired mercenaries and workers of various go to acquiredaily jobs to gain money. A part of the workers association was the miners association, a place that used to be filled with people that mined minerals and gems but now only a few were left due to the scarcity of good mines and monsters that made dens out of the only near mine they had. They tried a few times to clear the mine but out of the 50 mercenaries they hired none returned alive, due to that, the miners were left with mining out of the mines or switching jobs. But the usual quiet building was bustling with noise and activity and in the middle of it was a white haired man.


    ¡°The bosses has been cleared? There¡¯s been a rumor going around that a group of adventurers cleared the mine and defeated the bosses. I didn¡¯t believe it at first but one of my workers saw the corpses of the beasts¡­¡±


    A small bearded man had a voice filled with disbelief as he spoke, he was one of the dwarves, a race that toiled and loved the earth and was the head of the miners association. He was one of the stubborn ones that kept mining on dead sites with only a few profit because he believed one day that the mine would be cleared and it finally came.


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth and I have the proof¡±


    With a flick of his fingers two bodies of wolfs appeared, he had stored the bodies in his personal storage, he can store bodies of dead beasts and tamed beasts if they agreed.


    The miners stared at the two corpses with mouths dropped down,


    ¡°The-then we can finally mine again?¡±


    ¡°You fool! Even if the pack leaders are killed it is still a den of beasts!¡±


    ¡°Even so we only had a hard time due to those two but know we can finally hope for a good start¡±


    The miners were noisy chatting, some were filled with joy while others were still unsure of what to do. They were silence with a hand by the black bearded dwarf.


    ¡°Then on behalf of the association I thank you, it seems you are now the owner of the mine¡±


    The dwarf had a warm smile as he spoke, his affection points were average and was slowly rising due to the news. Edward needed to gain a steady source of income and he had a mine to his name aswell as obedient wolfs.


    ¡°yes, and I came here with a proposition for you to mine there, with some rules ofcourse¡±


    Hearing his words murmurs were heard, it was normal to give some terms if a worker were to use the mine. The boss dwarf silence the people once again before speaking.


    ¡°very well, we will hear your terms¡±


    Hearing this Edward then started.


    ¡°First of, I¡¯ll explain the current situation of the mine, it¡¯s a fairly long and deep mine that houses several ores veins, mainly iron, copper, silver, gold aswell as various gems ranging from opals, rubies and sapphires¡±


    As he spoke he took a pouch and poured its contents on the table and an assortment of gems with various sizes poured out. Seeing this, the people¡¯s eyes coveted the shiny pile of stones.


    ¡°This is only what I unearthed from the first rooms of the mines, meaning a lot more can be taken if one were to earnestly dig. Now then let¡¯s talk about the first of several terms¡±


    The swallowing of saliva could be heard from about everyone, seeing the pile of gems they can surely earn a ton if they were to dig there but the terms might be too much for them.


    ¡°The entrance for everyone in the mine, is free¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The dwarf had a calm expression but his mind was full of questions along with everyone there they looked at him like an idiot.


    ¡°Good sir, can I ask, just why is there no fee at all? Surely you won¡¯t let anyone just mine there, there would be no profit¡±


    The dwarf spoke, he didn¡¯t understand what his reason was for not applying an entrance fee, but his pride didn¡¯t let this go unspoken even if it was favorable to them.


    ¡°The answer will lead us to the second term, on that for the first harvests of every session in the mines,it will be given as compensation and the mine sare divided to several sections the outer, middle area and innermost area. Everyone is free to mine at the outer area but to gain access to deeper parts they need to mine daily and when a certain time is met the next part of the mine is accessible but the rule for the first harvest is applied when entering again¡±


    ¡®I see¡­.so instead of having an entrance fee, he gets the first gains¡­..but to let anyone there¡­.without a need to pay an entrance everyone will be able to mine, meaning more profits and the reward system will be accepted by most¡­.¡¯


    The dwarf eyed him with respect, but there were still more terms and he needed to hear every last one of them.


    ¡°Third, it concerns the remaining wolfs in the mine, they can be used as a means of transportation for carts inside the mine aswell as bodyguards when travelling from the city to the mine and vice versa¡±


    Once again the people were shocked at what they heard


    ¡°Hmmm¡­then you must be a beastmaster to control the wolves¡­.¡±


    The dwarf made a sound statement but Edward shook his head.


    ¡°No, I just have the skills associated with it, and for proof¡­.well then, come forth my familiar, Raiju¡±


    As he spoke, a black mist coiled around the room and a large black wolf appeared beside him. The men slowly backed away as a giant wolf appeared but couldn¡¯t as it held an intimidating presence.


    ¡°Master, you have called?¡±


    The wolf spoke, and the people were once again dumbstruck at the sight of a wolf wagging its tail like a little dog towards the man.


    ¡°Yes, how is the situation of the pack?¡±


    ¡°They are doing a better job at hunting all thanks to your guidance, even the new pups are able to hunt small creatures well, they haven¡¯t harmed any humans aswell and followed all that you said.¡±


    "And you seemed to have hunted fairly well, were you staying at teh ruins until I called?"


    "yes, although I was about to leave, hunting the minotaurs were beginning to bore me and....I do not like being near the other one, she prefers to hunt alone"


    "Well that''s understandable, but I hope you and Slitherin become more acquinted because I''ll be counting on you in the future"


    "I will try my best, but I hope she doesn''t eat me first"


    ¡°well good, now just stay there for a while and rest¡±


    ¡°As you wish¡±


    Then wolf laid down on his side but the space he occupied was too big, he looked like a statue as he laid down. The men were quit as he had a normal conversation with a giant wolf and that wolf was even obedient.


    ¡°Any questions?¡±


    The dwarf boss shook his head.


    ¡°Now continuing, fourth, do not under any circumstances harm the wolves in any way, I assure you that they won¡¯t harm humans as long as they don¡¯t get attacked first, and I will know who started the fight. It¡¯s not for the wolves safety but for yours¡±


    The miners had pale faces as they imagined the scene were wolves got pissed at them and tore them to pieces.


    ¡°Fifth, do not, and I mean DO NOT, betray my trust that I gave you by offering this. Because you won¡¯t have a second chance¡±


    To his words the presence of the wolf was washed away by an even stronger bloodlust.


    The dwarf chief closed his eyes and weighed the odds, and finally decided.


    ¡°We of the miners association agree to those terms, we will look forward to working with you¡±


    With a grin Edward extended his hand.


    ¡°As do I¡±


    The two then continued with a friendly atmosphere, they talked about some more regulations and how to improve the efficiency of mining. And after signing the paperwork he headed out towards an alley and vanished into the shadows as the sun set and a full moon rose and illuminated the dark sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to make his name known, I¡¯ll spread your name Merrick!, in everyway possible hahahahahh!..................ah fuck it, I tried sounding like a devoted prophet but I hate it¡­let¡¯s just kill someone already¡±


    And at that night, several people went missing from criminals to crooked officials aswell as a pigfaced man that dealt in slaving activities aswell as kidnapping. Not only that but places that sickness and scarcity in the city were miraculously visited by servants of a god and healed the sick aswell as give simple rations.


    That night, the city of Coron received a reminder that a god has watched the city whether for good or bad reasons.

 Chapter 12: Prepare for war

    "That''s it, read your opponents move, from his eyes to body movements, act accordingly if not with sight use your hearing"


    Edward was sitting on top of a tree branch as the sun still hasn''t risen. He overlooked a child battling a lone three-tailed fox. The fox was an average level monster that was cunning and fast, low-level adventurers would have a hard time catching.


    Nemia was facing against it as he held a staff made from wood and several metals. It had engravings on it as well as several stones that gave it a beautiful presence. He wore a simple robe that was for a priest initiate but with a few modifications, the fabric was taken from the two boss wolves that gave him bonus agility and vitality, but he wasn''t allowed to use the benefits and only rely on his innate abilities if not he won¡¯t grow.


    The fox lunged at him with its claws stretched out, Nemia dodged by a small space by rolling to the side and quickly countering with a sweep of his staff. But the critterjumped away and saw an opening and dashed towards him yet again and aimed for his legs, but the opening was feint. Nemia used the staff to raise his body making the attack miss and then slamming the thick staff on the poor animal, it''s body crushed and innards exposed the creature was dead.


    "Haaaah.....I did it"


    Nemia was panting as sweat flowed down his face but he had a smile for his success.


    "Better although you used a flashy attack rather than a quick way to end the fight, if it was a wolf you would have been bit, still good job"


    "I''ll do better next time"


    "Alright, now take on 10 of these little guys and then 20 then 30 until we reach 50 and then we¡¯ll finish up on sense training and we''ll move on to spells"


    At his words several more foxes appeared and surrounded Nemia, the foxes were under Edward''s control with the use of his skill [Pack Master]. Nemia went into a stance and eyed the little orange critters that were going to attack him, they seemed more ferocious than the one he faced earlier, he had defeated boars, wolfs and several flying creatures for the past 5 days, he defeated each one but suffered injuries that were quickly healed by his teacher but he had the worst time when he faced something directly controlled by him.


    Still, he stared at the creatures in front of him with a serious expression. Seeing this Edward couldn''t help but grin.


    "Begin!"


    The foxes began their assault and Nemia fended them off with precise and delicate swings of his staff.


    "Wow... can''t believe a kid like that can take those on, he''s even faster than them"


    "Just goes to show that anyone has potential....but it''s scary he has to face 50 of those later on......"


    "I know.....I hope our training is simple.....even though we gained so much, it hurts everywhere¡­.."


    A group was talking amongst themselves as they watched a child fighting against a group of foxes. He crushed a fox under his staff as he smacked one fox from the air. They were the party of the swordsman that stalked Edward.


    "Look at him go"


    They kept watching him but their quiet time was soon interrupted by a cold voice.


    "If you''ve got time to watch you''ve got time to do the training I told you to do, now move or do you need motivation?"


    Edward gazed from above the tree as he opened his palm and a dark flame covered it.


    "Ah no, no! We''ll move, we''ll train!"


    "Right let''s go!"


    The group then quickly performed several different exercises.


    "Haaaah, why couldn''t they just be like that idiot?"


    Edward glanced towards the middle of a spring, there was a red-headed man that was swinging a crimson blade that was double his size. Every time he swung the blade downward, the spring split partly, sweat covered his whole body as he was breathing heavily but he continued to swing the blade.


    ''Well My eyes don''t lie, he''ll be useful if properly trained, as well as the others.....but....since when did I become a personal trainer?''


    He gave a deep sigh as he recalled the past days.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Nemia was resting on a nice and comfy bed, after he finished the book Edward gave him, he ate all the food and slept as he waited for Edward. He never had a comfortable rest due to the disturbances in his room, but now he could rest easy and didn''t want to wake up, but all good things must come to an end.


    "Wake up"


    With a shake he was quickly pulled out from his slumber and back into the world. Giving a yawn he removed the rest of sleep from his eyes and stood up.


    "Goodmorning, will we be training now?"


    With a proper greeting, he sat up and gave a bright smile to the man beside him.


    "No, I''ll be teaching you lessons, I hope you finished the book."


    He gave a questioning gaze but Nemia shot it down with a firm nod.


    "Yes, I did, I''m ready for the next lesson"


    Edward nodded and then left him to clean himself up and return to the room for the lessons to begin.


    ¡®Inspect¡¯


    <table width="1231">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="4" width="206">


    <Status Card>


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Nemia Locke


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    None


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Race:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    Human


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    3


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    Age:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    12


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Deity:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Merrick The Chaotic


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1231">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="68">


    Titles:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="204">


    The Chaos Summoner,     Chosen by Chaos, ??Priest Candidate


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="68">


    Fame:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    0


    </td>


    <td width="69">


    Infamy:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    5000


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="68">


    Guild:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    N/A


    </td>


    <td width="69">


    Rank:


    </td>


    <td width="68">


    N/A


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1231">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Strength:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    50


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Agility:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    57


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Vitality:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    65


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    48


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Intelligence:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    351


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Luck:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    52


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    273


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    167


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    Chaos Energy:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    2%


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1231">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Affinity:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Fire 12%, Water 8%, Wind 7%, Earth 18%, Light 4%, Darkness 34%, Chaos 41%


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1231">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Favor:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    <Blessing> ¨C "High Gods Blessing"


    Bestows Limit Breaker, Fast Learner,


    <Blessing> - "Merrick''s Chosen Priest" - +50 % Chaos related skills


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1231">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Status Effects:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    "Fast Learner" - 3x Exp gain


    "Limit Breaker" - Unlocks limit for growth


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1231">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Skills:


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    ChaosSummon (Adept)


    Scholar''s Will


    Undying Drive


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    ''Nothing ordinary except the fact that''s he''s slightly ahead of me in several stats which is a good thing''


    He thought to himself as he gave a brief summary, he intentionally disregarded the high infamy Nemia had and focused on his stats and skills, just like Lilac and Aya he also gained two of Edward''s skills.


    "Alright before we start, I''ll sum up your overall abilities, you are highly above average in terms of intelligence and magic capabilities but all your physical stats are low which is understandable. But I already made a plan and if we follow it you''ll have no worries getting better as you are already higher in several stats compared to me when I started. We will be doing several training sessions roughly divided into physical training, spell training and lessons"


    Nemia who was sitting on a desk was eating his breakfast made by none other than Edward, his meal consisted of a hefty scrambled egg and rice combo, with some fruits on the side as well as a glass of juice. He was eating happily as he listened to Edward''s lecture. After finishing all of it and cleaning his face, he asked a question.


    ¡°Is the physical training added because of the connection of the body to the mana capacity of a person?¡±


    To his words, Edward nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Good you did read the book, well I won¡¯t go further into details but a brief summary, imagine your body as glass and mana as water, the glass can only hold so much water so the water cannot get any larger, but if the container changed and gets larger, then the water will also increase.¡±


    ¡°In short if I increase my physical attributes it will affect my magical abilities as well, not only that but I will be better than most priest that rely only on spells¡±


    Nemia cut in with a summary and once again his teacher smiled.


    ¡°Alright we will not go into the different kind of spells, the elements involved and how to invoke them as well as how to counter one, don¡¯t fall asleep when I talk and after this, it will be physical training¡±


    The spell lessons went for over four hours and as they were in the middle of class Nemia was continuing his eating, the reason being to regain the necessary amount of body mass he lost for the physical training. After finishing the final lessons about countering spells.


    ¡°The most efficient way to counter a mage?¡±


    ¡°Prevent him from casting even a spell by going into close range and attacking, if not doable prepare a spell to counter it using the opposite element or using a magic artifact to disable spells¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll stop here for now and move on to physical training, I hope you got enough fat because you¡¯ll burn it all away, the only time you can rest is when you need to sleep and that¡¯s only six hours, we have a tight schedule.¡±


    To his words, Nemia only gave a nod and stood up.


    ¡°I want to exercise now that I have some strength¡±


    He wasn¡¯t discouraged by Edward¡¯s words and had a firm determination to do his best, seeing this his teacher was pumped up as well but there were two people in the room that had different thoughts.


    ¡®Good luck little one¡­..¡¯


    ¡®I hope big brother doesn¡¯t go overboard¡­..¡¯


    The two were Lilac and Aya who were listening to his lecture, although they didn¡¯t need to Aya wanted to listen and Lilac joined in as the way he thought as interesting. But after finishing the lesson it came to training which they lost interest and was about to leave when a hand caught the two of them.


    ¡°Where are you two going? Let¡¯s train together, the more the merrier~¡±


    He gave them a smile but his intentions were clear.


    You¡¯re going to train no matter what.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    And they left towards the fields and started their grueling training, and what was surprising is that only two people were suffering from the training, and the one he was focusing on was doing alright. He had sweat covering his whole body as he kept running at a brisk pace, he was already done with his requirement of 10 kilometers yet he was still eager to run. Seeing this Edward left him to test his own limits after saying.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve been able to move this well, I¡¯ll gladly run till I collapse¡±


    Nemia with a face full of sweat said like an athlete, and after hearing this he couldn¡¯t stop the kid and let him run until he did collapse after reaching 46 kilometers. He laid on his back as he looked like a man who did a death march, yet he had a satisfied smile on his face as he panted. He saw a shadow loom over his face and saw Edward giving him a smile both saying good work and you¡¯re an idiot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll heal you up and drink this potion then we¡¯ll finish the rest of strength training, I hope you¡¯ll also breakthrough the different sessions¡±


    Instead of telling him to rest, he added more expectations after seeing what he showed. And the student was even more eager to show what he could do.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to surprise you¡±


    ¡°heh, hope you can back it up, now drink¡±


    The two had a manly moment as they were basking in the sweat and hard work, but not everyone felt the same way as there was a weeping girl running around with someone in tow.


    ¡°Master I can¡¯t run anymore, it¡¯s been 80 kilometers already! Can we rest?¡±


    ¡°Aya is also finished, now flight magic!¡±


    Lilac was panting as sweat flowed through her body, but in truth, she wasn¡¯t that tried as she already passed this type of training and could go for 10 more laps before getting to the point of exhaustion but seeing what Nemia did she lost the strength to continue but someone saw through it.


    ¡°Oh, you want to stop? Fine then do it after 20 more laps¡±


    Edward gave a cold and brutal response.


    ¡°Hiiii! Have mercy! I can¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°I am being merciful, that¡¯s why I¡¯ll only give you 20 laps more, or do you want me to lose more mercy¡±


    With a smile that was anything other than a warm smile, Lilac whimpered as she continued her exercise.


    ¡®He doesn¡¯t even praise me or give me a potion, the master is so unfair! Hmmp!¡¯


    She was a little jealous of the treatment Nemia had as he trained but after she saw Edward have a warm expression, she also smiled and continued on and miraculously finished the laps but collapsed on the last one and she needed to be carried back.


    The spartan like training continued, after the stamina training they moved to strength training by lifting several weights, Nemia had to lift small rocks that were half his size and move to a specific spot after that keep changing the size of the weight, he managed to lift a boulder about his size but failed to move it yet he wasn¡¯t sad about it rather more motivated to get stronger, Lilac, on the other hand, had to bench press a large boulder and Aya as well although Aya was allowed to use gravity spells to help with her spell training.


    The next training was endurance and the most grueling of the physical training sessions as he needed to endure getting hit several times for the training to work.


    Bash


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Bwak


    ¡°..a-again!¡±


    Biff


    ¡°haa kuh aga-¡°


    twak


    ¡°..a-¡°


    Crack


    Edward was the one who was In charge of dealing the damage to him as he knew how to control his strength, they started from small flicks and scratches but Nemia wasn¡¯t satisfied with just that and begged to be hit even more, and Edward fully obliged and gave full-blown blows to the body that sent his body to the wall or falling to the floor, he kept his strength to the bare minimum that Nemia would survive and after getting pounded several times Nemia couldn¡¯t even stand as his body was full of blows and bumps, he only stopped when Nemia couldn¡¯t get up anymore.


    ¡°Huuuk¡­..haaah uuuuugh¡±


    Moaning of pain could be heard as Nemia was down on the ground, Edward was just staring at him as his face wasn¡¯t visible by the ray of the sun.


    If anyone saw this they would only think that it was a man beating up a poor defenseless child, and naturally, the two that were with them couldn¡¯t stand the sight of Edward beating the kid. And Aya was about to run and kick Edward when Lilac stopped her.


    ¡°Sis let me go! Brother is going too far! Even if it is for training he can¡¯t do that! He didn¡¯t do that for you or Aya! So I need to-¡°


    ¡°Aya stop¡±


    The little girl''s argument was stopped with only two lines, Aya looked at Lilac as she was biting her lips as she watched the whole thing, she would be the first to stop Edward but she didn¡¯t.


    She patted Aya¡¯s head as she stared at the sight of a boy who was still trying to get up and a white-haired man staring at him with a blank face as he had a grim expression.


    ¡°Look at masters face Aya, the one who is the most hurt is him¡­..¡±


    Aya then looked straight towards where she was looking and the sun finally stopped shining on his face enough for Aya to see and after seeing it, all thoughts of what she was going to say disappeared at the sight of a man that had a sorrowful expression, he was on the brink of tears but he held it in and if someone looked closer he had bruises on his face as well as his body. He wanted to stop the endurance training when he first landed the blow but after seeing the way Nemia stared back at him he couldn¡¯t and if he did he would only hurt his will.


    That¡¯s why for every blow Nemia receive he would receive the same amount of pain but multiplied to the point that it would be lethal for him, the magic he sued was {Body Link}, a spell that would connect two or more people to share certain things like thoughts and abilities but can also be sued to share certain sensations and he sued it to share the pain, the reason being is that he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue the training if he didn¡¯t as it wouldn¡¯t be fair for the one who was lying in front of him.


    ¡°It is enough Nemia, you have passed even my expectations, rest for later you¡¯ll begin learning how to control that power¡±


    He was reaching for a potion from his pocket but his arm stopped as he heard something move, and as he turned his head Nemia who had his arm broken legs shaking as he barely stood up and his eyes swollen from hits was standing as he moved his lips.


    ¡°a¡­g.ain¡±


    Edward stared at the sight of a badly beaten Nemia standing up and even asking for the training to continue. He stared at the kid as the others as well, after hearing him ask, he moved slowly towards Nemia and raised his hands and aimed for his head.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    The two shouted as they saw what he raise his hands and was about to stop him when Edward flicked his forehead and made the body fall to the ground and later several noises could be heard.


    ¡°zzzzzzzZZZZzzzzz¡±


    Seeing this, the two were confused and was enlightened by him.


    ¡°He was already asleep the moment I landed the last punch¡­..¡±


    He said as he raised his hand over the loudly snoring Nemia, and a green magic circle appeared under the unconscious kid and his body shone green. The marks from all over his body were slowly disappearing and a loud crack could be heard as his arm was slowly reforming.


    ¡°but how¡­¡±


    ¡°He got up? It was his willpower¡­.honestly, he is more stubborn than me¡­.¡±


    Edward said as he shook his head and carried the sleeping kid and laid him on the shade, the sun was high up as it was about noon, they spent almost half of the day just for the physical training.


    Lilac and Aya quickly went to Nemia¡¯s side as the two quickly checked up on him, Edward left the bottles that he made especially for him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to hunt something¡±


    With those few words, he suddenly disappeared from his spot and was nowhere to be seen.


    Aya then started to chant a healing spell for Nemia, even though he looked alright she wanted to make sure. Lilac was about to say something to Edward when he quickly disappeared, she knew he wanted some time alone.


    ¡®Master¡­.don¡¯t be too hard on yourself¡¯


    She thought as she then laid Nemia¡¯s head on her lap after Aya finished healing him up.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ¡®Fuck me, did I really have to do that? Seriously?! I know I needed to do it but¡­.aahhhh!!!!!!¡¯


    He once again went on a killing spree as he beheaded a two-headed anaconda, he was walking aimlessly and in less than five minutes he already murdered all the monsters in the area.


    [You have leveled up]


    [You have leveled up]


    [You have leveled up]


    [You have leveled up]


    [You have leveled up]


    [You have leveled up]


    ¡­¡­


    Several messages appeared in Infront of him as he leveled up like crazy, he was not only level one but he was at a high leveled area and to top it all off he had an exp multiplier. But he didn¡¯t celebrate the wonderful finding that others would kill to have.


    After killing everything in his sight and he couldn¡¯t sense any more prey, he saw a large mountain in the east of where he was and dashed towards it. With unbelievable speed he quickly crossed the gap between his initial spot and the mountain, as he was nearing the huge rock he didn¡¯t stop his speed and stretched out his fist and it connected with the rough texture and the ground shook at the impact.


    Pain surged through his arm but he didn¡¯t relent as he continued to pummel his fist into the mountain as every time his fist connected vibrations came.


    Rumble


    Boulders came falling down as he continued to vent his frustration on the poor mountain, his fist sent shockwaves that went deeper and deeper into the mountain.


    He then stopped pounding the mountain and stared east of him and shouted.


    ¡°Show yourselves!¡±


    His voice echoed throughout the area, but nothing moved nor anything showed themselves.


    ¡°I swear, if you don¡¯t come out, I WILL GET PISSED¡±


    He spoke with a lower voice but his cold killing tone sent the message crystal clear as the bushes from twenty meters away from him moved as a couple of people emerged.


    ¡°we..we¡¯re going to get killed!¡±


    ¡°I..I don¡¯t wanna die yet¡±


    ¡°Waaaaah¡±


    Voices were heard as they showed themselves, a total of six people showed emerged from the bushes, and the one that was in front of the group was the old ranger with the red-headed swordsman beside him.


    ¡°Calm down¡­..if he wanted to kill us we would be dead already¡­..just don¡¯t get him mad¡­.we can reason with him¡±


    The ranger spoke softly so that he would only be heard by his party but Edward could hear him clear as day. They hoped that it would be solved as a simple misunderstanding that they were just hunting near here and was attracted to the sounds and looked for the source. But his plan was foiled before he could speak.


    ¡°You again? You¡¯ve been following me around for a while, I didn¡¯t care but now that I¡¯m in a terrible mood so you better have a damn good explanation why you¡¯re following me this time¡±


    ¡®Damn¡­.so he did know¡­..if I lie he¡¯ll find out¡­..damn I don¡¯t know what to say! Why did we even follow him in the first place?¡¯


    It was the very same party that kept following him whenever he was hunting, they thought they could gain some spoils he left behind if they trailed behind him but instead he went straight to a mountain and began pummeling it with his fists and now he was staring at them as if wanting to vent his anger on them.


    His words sent chills to their spines as the large man who was their tank was shaking from his bloodlust. No one in their party dared speak a word even the ranger who was the oldest among them, couldn¡¯t speak. As they were talking a long time speaking they didn¡¯t realize he was just a few feet away from them and his bloodlust was covering the area around them making it difficult to breathe.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t say anything then I¡¯ll-¡°


    ¡°Please train me!¡±


    Before Edward could finish his words, he was cut in by the single person in the group who was still standing without problems or seemed to have no problems coping against his killing aura.


    His party looked at the swordsman with a look saying. ARE YOU SERIOUS? The truth is they also were curious if the man could help them become stronger but it would be dangerous getting close to him, just by seeing how he fights if they said the wrong thing they might end up the next thing on the floor bleeding. They were worried that the man in front of them would get irritated or worse strike at them but instead he had a smirk but his bloodlust still chocked them.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious¡±


    ¡°I am!¡±


    ¡°Why the hell do you want me to teach you?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re strong, and the way you move your knife, it¡¯s even better than what I can do¡±


    ¡°Just train by yourself, you can get better that way¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I know I can¡¯t get stronger by just training, I need to be trained by someone stronger¡±


    ¡°Ohhh~ and who is that?¡±


    ¡°You¡±


    ¡°heh, flattering me won¡¯t get you anywhere kid¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth! You took down that giant goblin without sweat and with one attack, I don¡¯t know anyone else who could do that¡±


    ¡°That goblin hero was a small fry, not even worth an effort to die from a headshot¡±


    ¡®Wait it was a goblin hero!? A dangerous monster that could lead a goblin horde to hunt a city! And he called it a small fry¡­..¡¯


    The archer could barely believe what he heard, but after seeing it he couldn¡¯t deny his claims.


    The two conversed with one another, as they did, the rest of the party were surprised that the man wasn¡¯t attacking them and was having a conversation with their friend. As they spoke, the bloodlust slowly dispersed and they could breathe easily again.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    ¡°To call it a small fry, you really are a strong person, if I get trained by you then can I get stronger as well?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a given¡±


    ¡°Then I-¡°


    ¡°denied¡±


    The swordsman was shot down before he could even ask again. Yet he wasn¡¯t that easy to stop.


    ¡°Please¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°But In or-¡°


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything!¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    His lard words were shouted straight into Edward''s face, the others that saw this gulped as he had a dark look on his face.


    ¡°Why do you seek power?¡±


    At first, they thought he would simply get mad, he calmly asked a question instead. The swordsman saw a slight hope of persuading him, so he answered.


    ¡°The reason is, I¡¯m weak¡±


    ¡°Fine¡±


    ¡°And I want to be a strong swordsman like the hero from legends¡­I want to become a great adventurer, I¡¯ll be your follower so please accep-¡­.eh?¡±


    ¡°You said you were weak, that¡¯s enough reason and I know you have others¡­.just know you might die from my training¡±


    The swordsman blinked twice and was confused but then had a bright look on his face, he quickly lunged towards Edward in order to hug him. But was met with a boot to the face and was trampled to the ground.


    ¡°I said fine, but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ll be buddy-buddy so don¡¯t get too close¡­..¡±


    The others could only stare and nod at his words but the swordsman grabbed his foot and was smiling triumphantly.


    ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll be sure to be useful¡±


    He removed his foot from the one hugging it and looked at the rest of the group, then an all too familiar grin appeared on his face.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the leader of this party? Come forth¡±


    At his words, a black-haired ranger walked forward and stopped a few feet away from him. He was well aged and had the look of a man with many experiences.


    ¡°I¡¯m the leader, my name is Devin Sparrow, please forgive us for tailing you all this time¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, now then I¡¯ll give you an offer like the one I gave this idiot, this goes for all of you¡±


    ¡°A¡­choice?¡±


    ¡°I will help you attain power, the power you hold within you but cannot achieve but for a price¡±


    The ranger was dumbfounded, the man who appeared was planning to kill them for spying on him was now offering them a choice to gain power. If he wasn¡¯t there he wouldn¡¯t believe it, the logical choice now would be to decline as anything that might involve the man was dangerous without a doubt. But before he knew it words came out.


    ¡°What¡¯s the catch?¡±


    With a smile, Edward spoke.


    ¡°Simple you¡¯ll work for me, be my soldiers, workers or anything else I require and in exchange, you lot will have the power beyond what you can even imagine, and for a record, I¡¯m not the devil so don¡¯t worry about stuff like make a deal and give up your soul I¡¯m not that guy¡±


    He had to add the last part, he sounded like a guy offering shady deals, the ranger was struggling to find the choice. Leo was one thing but does he have a reason to accept? He was not that old but why does he need power? Then voices came from behind him.


    ¡°Can¡­we really be as powerful as you?¡±


    The biggest one of the group asked, he was taller than Edward and had a beefy body, he wore iron armor and had a big shield on his back along with a mace.


    ¡°Yeah, can I destroy a monster with one punch?¡±


    The small man beside them spoke, he was wearing a close-fitted shirt and tight pants like a jumpsuit. He was a monk, a close combat melee fighter that focused on using fists and kicks.


    ¡°No, dream on¡±


    The answer he got was the cold hard truth.


    ¡°But you¡¯ll be strong enough to kill an ogre alone, no wait what¡¯s something stronger than an ogre?, well that depends on how much effort you give maybe punch through a mountain, I know I can¡±


    He gave them a more believable achievement.


    ¡°Can I learn high-class tier 4 magic?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to achieve even higher probably tier 7 magic 8 if you focus¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s magic that only royalty can use!¡±


    Edward shook his head and instead of speaking he stretched out his hand and a surge of mana flowed around him as a magic circle appeared on the ground.


    ¡°O blessed sun come forth and smite my enemies, let the breath of destruction meet the essence of life, Pulse Nova¡±


    The air thinned out as a large ball of fire that could be compared to a miniature sun appeared in front of him, the area around the small sun started to burn, the others started to sweat from being near it and even felt their hair slightly burn. He then lifted the ball without effort and looked towards a small distance and threw the ball. The red-orange comet flew towards the spot and after colliding with the ground sent a series of explosions that could be heard from their location.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mage that asked watched while the area had smoke and a mushroom cloud appears from it.


    ¡®hmmmm, guess getting scorched by that damn dragon was worth it¡­.it was just a stronger version of that damn fire blast that dragon used¡­.still I hate the chanting part, I¡¯ll just skip it next time¡¯


    ¡°That was just tier 5 magic, I could do a tier 7 but that would drain me, and probably kill everyone around¡±


    The mage was still focused on the distance, but her answer was already given, by the way, she looked at the explosion with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°Umm¡­will I be able to use high-class healing magic?¡±


    A petite girl in a cloak asked, she was slightly scared at Edward but seeing that he wasn¡¯t going to do anything bad, she calmed down and asked.


    ¡°Anything that doesn¡¯t involve raising the dead can be achieved like restoration of body parts, curing dangerous poisons, and dispelling curses. I have an assortment of books and spells that I can teach, but you¡¯ll have to learn alchemy and be studious for the different parts¡±


    With a full explanation the girl nodded, but she was still staring at Edward¡¯s face.


    Every one of the group was eager to learn and become stronger, the only one left is the ranger.


    ¡°Now, do you have anything to ask?¡±


    But Edward¡¯s question was met with silence, the ranger was still in thought, the only reason he was hunting was to eat and earn. Nothing else, sure they were weak and couldn¡¯t hunt like others, but he still doesn¡¯t have a reason to get stronger. And Edward saw that part of him.


    ¡°No goals? No dreams? No ambition for power¡­..there are always people like you¡±


    His words seemed to wake the ranger from his thoughts as he began to focus on the white haired man in front of him.


    ¡°And that¡¯s the kind of person I need for my workers¡­¡­follow me and I¡¯ll let you see something you can¡¯t see in your entire mundane lives, and maybe when you follow me, you¡¯ll find a goal to work with. Seems fair to me¡±


    The whole group was staring at the ranger and waiting for his answer, they wanted to join but it would be the leader¡¯s final decision. The old man then looked up and stared Edward down.


    ¡°is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Everything?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯ll have to work for you? And what if we suddenly stop working for you¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t, that¡¯s how it goes and if you do betray me¡­.let¡¯s just say you won¡¯t be able to do anything after that¡±


    His cold gaze and bone-chilling words sent the message clear as day. The ranger then looked towards his party, each and every single one of them was looking at him. But then he got a slap on his back as a smiling red-haired swordsman spoke.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong Devin? Usually, you¡¯d be speaking nonstop on how bad this is but now you¡¯re awfully quiet! Did you get a stomach ache or something?¡±


    ¡°No you idiot, I got a bumbling moron beside me so shut it¡±


    ¡°now that¡¯s the Devin we know¡­.let¡¯s get stronger together¡±


    He then walked forward towards Edward and stretched out his hand.


    ¡°We¡¯ve decided, we¡¯ll accept your offer to become stronger, and we¡¯ll work for you¡±


    As if waiting for his words Edward shook his hand firmly, as a devilish smile appeared.


    ¡°You won¡¯t regret it, and one thing, remember that I said I wasn¡¯t the devil?¡±


    To his words, the party nodded


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not going to say you really are him¡­.right?¡±


    The ranger asked jokingly but he had a hint of worry


    ¡°Nope, don¡¯t worry I¡¯m not¡±


    To his words, the party gave out a sigh of relief, but his next words sent chills down their spines enough to make them slightly regret joining him.


    ¡°I¡¯m much much worse~ Hope you don¡¯t die easily~¡±


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ¡°I¡¯m Devin Sparrow, level 29 ranger, I hope we can work together¡±


    ¡°Leo, Armstrong! Future legendary swordsman, I may be level 25 and weak right now but I¡¯m going to be stronger with the help of my new sensei!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Alex Mercer, Shield bearer¡­.umm I¡¯ll make sure to protect you with my shield¡±


    ¡°The names Shen Ling I¡¯m a monk¡±


    ¡°This wonderful mage is named Tifia felt, I¡¯ll be the one to cast powerful spells so don¡¯t praise me too much¡±


    ¡°¡­.I¡¯m Lea¡­.Lea Altha, I¡¯m a healer¡­.if you¡¯re hurt please don¡¯t hesitate to ask¡±


    The group introduced themselves to Lilac, Aya, and Nemia, who stared at them and suddenly looking at Edward.


    ¡°So yeah, they¡¯ll be training with us, they are basically interns so treat them with care¡±


    The three looked at each other and smiled, then they introduced themselves.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, My name is Lilac, I hope we can get along as well¡±


    ¡°Aya¡¯s name is Aya, do you like games? Let¡¯s play!¡±


    ¡°Nemia Locke, a pleasure to meet you all¡±


    After a brief introduction, the overall mood was gentle, Lilac was still wearing her helmet while talking to the swordsman and ranger. Aya was chatting with the mage about a few spells. Edward then approached Nemia who was sitting in the shade while the tank and the monk were sitting around the tree.


    ¡°Nemia, how are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling alright, you don¡¯t need to worry about anything as my wounds and body are completely healed.¡±


    As if trying to prove a point, he stood up and did a flip. Edward then nodded but was about to say something else when he was interrupted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything else, I know you were hurting the same time I was¡­.I will keep getting stronger so I won¡¯t be a burden to you, so please continue training me¡±


    Nemia stood strong and gave him an answer before he could speak. Edward sighed and shrugged his shoulders as he then walked away but not before speaking.


    ¡°Hope you can keep your motivation till the end because It¡¯ll only get harder¡±


    With a smile, he then stood a stump of a fallen three and overlooked the whole area.


    ¡°Everyone line up!¡±


    With a loud echo, his voice spread throughout the area and surprised everyone but the three companions he had. Seeing this Lilac had a bad premonition that training would begin again. When the party heard this they walked towards his spot and was still chatting, to this a vein popped up on his head.


    ¡°Alright¡­..when I said line-up, that means you LINE UP, everyone forms a line with three people each, MOVE!¡±


    With a commanding voice, the party quickly formed three lines. The first line was made of Leo, Devin, and Tifia. The second line was the Shen, Alex, and Lea while the third line was left for Lilac, Aya, and Nemia. The people stood completely still like new recruits in a military exercise.


    ¡°Alright you maggots, I¡¯m going to do a briefing and you better listen up, is that clear?¡±


    ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡±


    The third line quickly responded like usual after Edward spoke. He had a tone like a drill sergeant while overlooking the group. On the other hand, the rest of the group were busy chatting.


    ¡°What does he mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­how long till we get stronger and do some monster killing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah I can¡¯t wait to use high-class spells¡±


    Another vein appeared on his forehead as he took a deep breath.


    ¡°I said IS THAT CLEAR!?¡±


    ¡°Si..sir yes sir!¡±


    The group finally said in unison, nodding he then gave a long speech about what they were about to do.


    ¡°And after that, we will focus on individual training, I¡¯ll help you all so do your best¡­otherwise, I¡¯ll increase your training length and you don¡¯t have a choice, I¡¯ll train you to the point of you wishing to die¡±


    [Title Acquired: Drill Sergeant]


    With a devilish smile, he finalized his speech.


    ¡°Bring it on, we¡¯ll take on anything!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too full of yourself you¡¯ll only harm yourself rather than help with that attitude¡±


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m going to kill anything with one punch¡±


    The group we¡¯re feeling optimistic about the training but the veterans could only silently lament as the only one that was motivated to do the hell¡¯s training was Nemia who had a firm determination. Seeing this Lilac could only give a brief prayer to the new victims of their master.


    ¡®Please don¡¯t die¡­..¡¯


    After the first two hours.


    ¡°Heh, running to build stamina, easy. I can run for miles.¡±


    After 6 hours


    ¡°huff, I can feel my muscles burning! Maybe a small break after this¡­wait no?¡±


    After 10 hours


    ¡°Mercy! Please let us rest!¡±


    The group that was once motivated was now on the floor panting while the healer and mage we¡¯re unconscious. Aya was healing the others from their injuries from the endurance training.


    ¡°Wew¡­..not even half the day has passed and now you¡¯re down¡­Aya make sure to heal them back up and give them the drinks to recover fatigue¡±


    ¡°Yes brother¡±


    ¡®Let us rest¡­¡­.please have mercy¡¯


    The ranger looked at him as if looking at the devil as he drank the clear liquid, after downing the drink he felt his body become light as his tiredness disappear.


    ¡°Wha¡­what is this? It feels like I¡¯m refreshed....¡±


    ¡°Thi..this is a high-class stamina potion! It costs about 3 gold for a bottle!¡±


    ¡°be sure to drink it all, after that we¡¯ll move on to personal training¡­.I won¡¯t let you rest¡±


    ¡®eeek¡­..¡¯


    The group started to regret drinking the potion and tried to feign their fatigue but it was hopeless as one idiot was up and running for more.


    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s time for sword training!¡±


    Leo was quickly up and about as he picked up his sword, the others followed suit as they moved to open space. Once there Edward moved a few spots away from them and all of a sudden a large pile of weapons covered the spot in front of them. Various weapons could be seen in different qualities and the people were astonished at the sight of the pile of weapons.


    ¡°Now, take one weapon each or two depending on your profession. You can see the name and quality of the weapons but I sorted and picked the best from the ones I have¡±


    He explained but the people still didn¡¯t move, all except one eager swordsman seeing the weapons and charged towards the collection of swords, while he was picking something for himself the ranger asked.


    ¡°Are you sure? I mean we¡¯re grateful but just giving out weapons, not to mention something of this quality¡­..¡±


    ¡°I am sure, a boss needs well-equipped workers, plus you¡¯ll be relying on your skills rather than weapons so it¡¯s just a bonus, not pick, I won¡¯t say it again¡±


    Hearing this the others then began to pick weapons, but because of the variety and rarity of each one, it was hard to choose.


    ¡°Ooooh this tower shield can cover my whole body, it goes well with this spear¡±


    ¡°A pair of knuckles and battle boots! It even has the fire enchantment¡±


    ¡°This bow¡­.it¡¯s a recurved bow made from rare metals and enchanted with wind spirits¡­such a rare thing¡±


    ¡°WOW an ember rod! No, wait that frost want is cool! Ahhhh that lightning rod!¡±


    ¡°hmmm ahhh maybe this birch staff¡­..¡±


    The group quickly went from one weapon to another searching for the perfect weapon.


    Nemia was about to pick his weapon when he was stopped by Edward.


    ¡°You¡¯ll choose your weapon not here, follow me, Lilac take care of them¡±


    ¡°Alright master, please take care¡±


    The two went towards a clearing and there Nemia asked.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I pick a weapon from the rest of the pile? You said it was the best of ones you had¡±


    Edward then stopped as he deemed it far enough from prying eyes.


    ¡°well best of the normal ones I have, the rest is a bit special but powerful that what you previously saw, just like my knife¡±


    Edward took out his knife and as he did its eye quickly opened and scanned the area, Nemia stared at the knife with a little bit of shock but was waiting from Edward to continue.


    ¡°Now then, before we continue, what do you think about cursed weapons?¡±


    ¡°They weapons on immense power yet has a steep price to pay for acquiring that power, they are made by master craftsmen using different ways mostly forbidden ones. And to wield a weapon like that one get¡¯s cursed just by touching a weapon and might get possessed by it¡±


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s the given definition, but I found a better way to put it¡±


    To his words, Nemia tilted his head


    ¡°My definition of what a cursed weapon is this, it¡¯s just like any high-class weapon with a high requirement to use and anyone that doesn¡¯t meet that requirement gets a penalty. Also, they have ego¡¯s that if you get to know are quite knowledgeable although they try to kill you from time to time, now a demonstration, Ovri speak¡±


    He said as he stared at his knife, Nemia waited for a response but after a few seconds, nothing happened. He was about to ask when Edward spoke first.


    ¡°Oi¡­.when I say speak you speak, or do you want me to use you as a bloody toothpick? Hmmm, I do need to clean the oven¡­maybe use you as a poking stick to the flames¡­¡±


    he looked like a madman trying to scare his knife but a voice suddenly came, a deep and grouchy one. The knife¡¯s eye suddenly flashed red as it looked around seeming to be tired as it saw Edward.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping¡­..bother someone else¡­¡±


    ¡°What was that? You said you want to be sued to catch fish later on and gut it? fine you seem to like blood as well so it¡¯s good¡±


    ¡°¡­.What does thou want master?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you seem to be talking well now, I thought we had to chop up some rocks later I did need to make a campfire¡±


    ¡°I apologize for earlier, please don¡¯t use me to break rocks¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hmmmm¡­.fine I don¡¯t want to damage your blade¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just use you to cut our meat later on¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was an odd sight, a knife being intimidated by a man. But the sight was entertaining for the child in front of them that was giggling.


    ¡°So, basically you think of them as not cursed rather weapons that normal people can¡¯t use because of their high requirements? And they have their own minds so we just need to make them obey and the penalties will be less dangerous...I see¡­.¡±


    Nodding Edward smiled, the blade looked around the two and a sigh was heard.


    ¡°Exactly, you got a message as well didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it says for unraveling a truth that no one has yet to understand I gained bonus points to intelligence¡±


    ¡°I expected nothing less from you¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but you were the one who thought of it first, I merely copied you¡±


    ¡°well I won¡¯t deny that I guess not being able to make anything but cursed weapons is a good thing¡±


    ¡°You made this? As expected of you¡±


    ¡°hohohoh now now continue the praising¡±


    The two ere praising each other without worries as Edward then stretched out his hand to a free meadow and there another pile of weapons appeared this time a dark aura covered the whole area because of the accumulated dark energy.


    ¡°You have to pick one yourself, I won¡¯t help you to pick as you need to find the right one, being a priest you need to pick something according to your class and be careful, they have their own ego so be sure to dominate them lest they dominate you¡±


    To his advice Nemia nodded and then approached the pile, he felt as if hundreds of eyes were looking at him pulling him to different parts of the pile.


    ¡®Me..me¡­me I can make you strong! I just need your body¡¯


    ¡®hmm, a child? This will be easy to control¡­..¡¯


    ¡®Oooooh~ I want him to pick me, then we¡¯ll kill that bastard that turned me into this¡¯


    Voices could be heard from the weapons, Nemia stared at them and heard several voices asking him to pick them, and most of the voices were voicing their anger at the one that made them. He closed his eyes and then spoke in his mind.


    ¡®I will now pick one of you, but know this¡­¡­I will be the one in charge, so do not even think that you will take over me¡¯


    As he voiced his thoughts the voices that tried to persuade him were silenced. He then moved towards the piles and picked up staff, the moment his fingers touched the hilt he felt dizzy as if his head was clouded with fog.


    ¡®hihihi~ quite a brave boy¡­..now then choose me and then I¡¯ll give you power but I¡¯ll have to eat your emotions¡­.well power does come at a price¡¯


    A female voice came as he was no gripping the staff, he felt something hugging his body, a warm and gentle presence that tried to caress him.


    ¡®That¡¯s right give in~ I¡¯ll be the one to take over¡­..ah¡­.eh?¡¯


    A thud could be heard as the staff dropped to the ground, Nemia stared at it with a poker face but his eyes revealed his scorn.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t the first time my mind has been tampered with, and I don¡¯t like it¡­.Sir, can I destroy this staff?¡±


    The staff as if feeling it¡¯s destruction quickly regretted its decision to try and take the boy''s mind.


    ¡®Wa..wait! I was just kidding I don¡¯t want to take over you it was a joke¡­..hahaha¡¯


    Nemia stared at the staff yet his eyes were still cold.


    ¡°hmmm I don¡¯t really mind¡­.but I made it using a branch from a divine tree and the heart of a lamia¡­..aswell as some extra stuff from the dragon cave. Sorry but no¡±


    ¡°I see, I understand¡­.¡±


    ¡®ahhhh¡­I thought I was going to get destroyed¡­..¡¯


    ¡°We can scrap it for parts later on, I need to make some things or I¡¯ll get rusty so you can take it apart after were done here¡±


    After hearing this Nemia had a small smile, he tried not to show his delight but couldn¡¯t stop a small grin. He then moved towards different weapons and after hearing what will happen if they try anything funny they quietly let him wield each one but he sighed and moved from one weapon to the next until he came upon an silver staff, it wasn¡¯t a staff for spell casting rather it was for close combat.


    It was about 6 ft. in height 25mm thick, Nemia then touched the staff but felt nothing trying to take over his mind. He then gripped the staff and tried to pick it up but failed to even raise it by a millimeter. He gritted his teeth as he pulled it up to the point of veins showing, it was the first time he couldn¡¯t pick something up, even the weights he had when running was about 50 kg in total yet he could still run without problems, but now a staff was not budging one bit as he pulled on it. He then breathed calmly and tried to cool down as he let the weapon go.


    ¡°The bo staff? Wouldn¡¯t a spell staff be better than that?¡±


    Edward asked as he moved close, yet he was just given a smile by Nemia who had the eyes of a kid that found his new toy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be picking this, it will help me gain strength in my body as well¡±


    ¡°If you can pick it up, then it¡¯s yours, it¡¯s actually the only thing here that almost doesn¡¯t feel like a cursed weapon because it doesn¡¯t attack its user. Probably due to the materials.I only used the cores of elemental slimes ¡­.as well as divine wood and Mythril,so it can function as somewhat as spell staff¡±


    Edward spoke as Nemia once again tried to lift the staff.


    ¡°I told you to pick anything as it¡¯s your choice but that staff weights¡­¡±


    As he was speaking Nemia managed to lift the staff but only barely as he was bending his knees to just raised it a few feet.


    ¡°Just the amount you can''t lift easily¡­.hmm, alright if that¡¯s what you want but I¡¯ll be making a few adjustments to it to make it more suitable for spells. I could make it lighter¡­but that look on your face tells me you don¡¯t want to¡±


    Nemia only gave a nod as he tried to lift it to arms length to try a sweep but was shaking as he was now in a stance fit for a strike.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it then¡­now, how long are you going to hide there? Come out before I drag you out¡±


    Shaking of leaves could be heard behind a bush as a red-haired fellow popped out with a smile as he was scratching his head.


    ¡°Ahhh that¡¯s sensei for you, hehe I was curious where you two were gonna go so I followed and I know this is sudden but I want to have a weapon like that¡±


    ¡°haaaah¡­.not anyone can use those weapons¡±


    ¡°because they have high restrictions?¡±


    ¡°because they have¡­you were listening to the whole thing weren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°yes¡±


    He had eyes saying that he should be praised for his honesty but Edward was trying to keep the urge to tie this guy up a tree while stripping him.


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°But you said you just need to make the weapon obey you! It¡¯s like a legendary weapon that has high specs so you need the right stats, but if I use it while trying to get it to obey me won''t it be alright?....huh what¡¯s this?¡±


    Edward pinched the bridge of his nose, he couldn¡¯t believe a muscle head like this guy understood a great secret he unraveled, but he did seem eager for a good sword.


    ¡°Pleeeeease! I want a good sword and the ones on the other pile are nothing compared to these ones right? I just need to make it obey even if it has a high requirement I¡¯ll make sure it obeys me so-¡°


    ¡°Fine¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best so I can¡­.really!?¡±


    ¡°yes, now shut up before I make a weapon actually possess you¡±


    Edward then led the all too eager Leo to the pile and he picked up a sword without even thinking about it, Edward then sighed as the kid would be influenced by the weapon.


    ¡°Great now I have to¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this one it says I¡¯m too stupid for it¡±


    ¡°¡­..so even weapons agree¡±


    He was worried that he could have been taken over by a cursed blade but his worries were for naught, he took several blades and swung each to test it but he sighed and threw it back to the pile, he stopped until he reached a crimson red blade that was bigger than him.


    It looked like the buster sword but the only difference is it was double-edged and there were several engravings on the blade, the hilt was made from a mix of metal and bone and it gave it a dark yet powerful image. With a smile he reached out to the hilt but before he could an eerie aura covered the blade.


    A visage of a red ogre was standing at the back of the blade glaring at the swordsman, seeing this he couldn¡¯t move from his spot and was just struggling not to faint due to the bloodlust.


    ¡®Puny human, you are not fit to wield the blade that my clan died to become¡¯


    A dark cold voice echoed and struck fear into Leo, he couldn¡¯t move as he stared at the ogre with complete fear. Edward who was watching this had a poker face as he was leaning on a tree, he had no intention of interfering as it would destroy the meaning of the test.


    ¡®It was too much for him, but that blade is one of my prize words, hehe I wanted to make the buster sword that Cloud used but made a few alterations and made it bigger and way sharper. Now I wonder what he¡¯ll do¡¯


    Leo didn¡¯t move an inch from his spot as he stared at the red ogre, he knew that the thing was most likely an illusion but his body still didn¡¯t move. After a while of not moving Edward moved from his spot and was about to stop the test when all of a sudden.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±


    A loud battle cry was heard, but it sounded more like a scream of terror, the swordsman ran straight to the weapon, seeing this the ogre released more of his aura and covered the area around the sword. As he got closer and closer to the blade it became harder and harder to breathe.


    ¡®Fool! You aren¡¯t worthy to come near here nor touch the sword! Die from the fear gripping you¡¯


    The swordsman was about a few feet from the blade when he slowed down and fell to his knees as he breathed heavily.


    ¡®That¡¯s right, know your place! You aren¡¯t an ogre nor strong enough to wield us so perish!¡¯


    An even stronger wave of aura was sent towards him and covered the man, no ordinary human could withstand such fear and would without aq doubt collapse, but.


    Whooosh


    The man dashed forward and quickly grabbed the hilt of the sword, he breathed heavily as he was failing to even stand up from the pressure, yet he made it.


    ¡®Impossible! You should have fainted from my fear!¡¯


    The ogre was furious as he was holding onto the hilt of the sword, the swordsman was now smiling at the ogre as his face was pale and he was on the brink of collapsing.


    ¡°Hah¡­ha¡­.I know true fear, and compared to you¡­..it was like a duck trying to act scary¡­..¡±


    The swordsman glanced towards Edward, having experienced his [Despair] the ogre¡¯s fearful aura was minimized, yet it was still a miracle he could move and it was thanks to his skill, the same one that made him stand up to an army of wolves all alone.


    The man gave a thumbs up to Edward as he then fell to the ground and snoring could be heard. Edward then moved and picked the sleeping man from the ground and faced the visage.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d actually do it¡­.[Reckless Courage] what a funny skill¡­..well hope you take care of the kid reddy¡±


    ¡®grrr¡­.to think a human can wield us¡­unforgivable! For us to be beaten by a human and then turned to this¡­¡­such shame on my clan¡¯


    ¡°well then if you don¡¯t want to shame your clan anymore then make sure the kid becomes strong like an ogre, then your clan might get their honor back as the weapon that was wielded by a master swordsman¡±


    ¡®I see¡­.correct you are human¡­.we will make him to an ogre yet¡­.but if he fails we will take over¡­.¡¯


    ¡°heh, then I¡¯ll just kill you if you do¡±


    With that, the visage of the ogre disappeared in a gust and it finally had an owner.


    ¡®haaaaaah¡­¡­I had to smooth things out but it went well, hmmp¡­.guess this makes you a good pawn¡­.I¡¯ll mold you into a swordsman that the whole world will know¡­.hahahahah¡¯


    He had a wicked grin as Nemia approached, he was holding the staff with both hands as he used his shoulder to help him move. He was having a little trouble but he had a look that said he would be able to us the staff without worries.


    ¡°now then, let¡¯s continue the training and after you¡¯re able to use it without problems we¡¯ll hunt¡±


    ¡°Yes sir, give me a day and I¡¯ll be able to wield it¡­.maybe gravity magic can be useful¡­.¡±


    Nemia answered as he thought of several ways to help him use the staff for now. They returned and continued the hellish training, after that, they ate and slept for about 6 hours then was forced into training yet again.


    ¡°Please let us rest normally¡­.my muscles are aching because of the pain¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t concentrate on spells if we don¡¯t have beauty rests!¡±


    They voiced their complaints but was met with a cold gaze and after a few fireballs, they finally moved and continued to train.


    Edward had to train six people personally, Nemia could train by himself now as he wielded his staff skillfully in just two days. Lilac and Aya trained together as they didn¡¯t want to bother Edward as he focused on the six.


    To help him train them individually he used his skill [Chaos Clone] which created 5 copies of him, nodding to one another they then approached each of the six while the original one was in front of the swordsman.


    The 6 spoke in unison


    ¡°Alright, time to make you break your limits and a few bones while we¡¯re at it¡±


    After hearing that, only one person was brimming with energy, a redheaded swordsman carrying a large crimson sword on his back.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡°You¡¯re a tank, you need to double your vitality and strength, if you fall, the ones behind you will die so stand under the falls while logs hit you¡±


    ¡°Won''t that kill me?¡±


    ¡°No, well it can but don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll heal you up before you die¡±


    ¡°now let that boulder fall on your body and not get crushed¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Use your body, begin!¡±


    ¡°ahhhhh it¡¯s too big!¡±


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ¡°Hya! How was that? I sent a shockwave to hit the tree¡±


    ¡°Your movement is sloppy, you have too many unnecessary movements and your body composition is bad, are you a monk or a flabby monkey which is it?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah! I¡¯ll show yo-¡±


    Biff


    Crunch


    Crack


    ¡°Ready to learn?¡±


    ¡°¡­.. Please teach me then¡±


    ¡°Like this, follow my footsteps, no wrong ahhh¡­..again haaaah maybe I should beat you up so you can learn how much strength to put¡­.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ¡°Fireball!, see that!? I just scorched that tree¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pathetic ball of light¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh come on! It¡¯s the best skill I have¡±


    ¡°Have you tried to manipulate how much mana you use into the fireball? How about adding a spin to it to increase the impact? You can also use a stronger chant here listen to me, it goes¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahh that¡¯s way better than my normal chant¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Now do it again this time add the spin increase the mana consumption by 15% and use the new chant¡±


    ¡°Woah! I destroyed 5 trees! And it still went through all of them¡±


    ¡°Now do that with the others¡­.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    ¡°Ummm bay leaf and shadow tongue can be used a poison¡­.but if in reverse it can make a potion to use¡±


    ¡°good, now make a potion out of these¡±


    ¡°ahhh¡­but aren''t these weeds?¡±


    ¡°They are, but if you use the stem of this grass weed then you can have a quick ointment if you use the step vine then it can heal burns¡­..¡±


    ¡°ahh! It worked and my healing spells increased a bit¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Learn the proper names and right amount to use in a potion otherwise you might overdose someone¡±


    ¡°ye..yes!¡±


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Wooosh!


    ¡°haaah¡­miss¡­.¡±


    ¡°use your eagle sight, as well as use the wind and height advantages, a ranger needs to use anything he has to do a quick snipe from afar¡±


    ¡°How did you¡­never mind¡­.I¡¯ll get on the tree then¡±


    Wooosh


    ¡°I¡­I hit it..500 paces away I can¡¯t believe it¡±


    ¡°yeah, congrats after failing 135 times you finally did it¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Just being honest, now do it consecutively until you do it 20 times straight¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best¡±


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll finally be trained by you now what do we do? Kill monsters? Fight with swords? Come on I¡¯ll do anything!¡±


    ¡°Go in the river and swing your blade 1 thousand times¡±


    ¡°Eh?.....¡±


    ¡°Do it¡±


    ¡°But I want to¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get a skill after that¡±


    Swoosh!


    Woosh!


    ¡°The wrongstance, raised your hand more, above your head and down to the ground, noooooo your feet should stay still while the only thing moving is your arms, breath in while you raise it and out when you slice downwards¡±


    ¡°Ho!¡±


    ¡°Good, do that and you might get a skill, as well as get used to the weight of the blade¡±


    The days passed quickly as they trained and hunted. They are now currently on the fifth day as Nemia and the others were finishing individual training.


    Edward was staying under the shade topless while meditating, he heard a few footsteps and opened his eyes as Lilac was approaching him with some refreshments.


    ¡°Did I disturb you?¡±


    ¡°Nope, just finished training, honestly I need to meditate because of the stress training those idiots¡­..why can¡¯t they be like Nemia?¡±


    Edward gave an exaggerated sigh as he took a glass and downed the water. After hearing his words Lilac sat down beside him and watched the others train.


    ¡°You say that, yet you seem to be enjoying it as well¡±


    Edward gave her an annoyed look


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re saying Lilac¡­¡­I hate training them, they make so many mistakes but when they finally do it they have that look like their worlds were just given a gift¡­honestly¡­.¡±


    Then he heard giggling from beside him, Lilac was covering her mouth while laughing. Edwards eyes twitched at it and tried to look menacing but she was right, he was enjoying training the group.


    ¡®Haaaaaah being happy training these guys¡­.I feel like some teacher seeing his students graduate¡¯


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to hide it, master, why not praise them so they¡¯ll do better?¡±


    ¡°No way, if I do that it will get to their heads and they¡¯ll get lazy, they¡¯re not like you, Aya or Nemia. Even if I praise you, you¡¯ll still do your best¡±


    Lilac laughed even more which made Edward pinch her cheeks, to this she flailed her arms like a child.


    ¡°Ahhh master it hurts¡±


    ¡°Shut it, you keep laughing! Even if I add more to your training you¡¯ll just do it so this is punishment¡±


    He stretched her cheeks to the farthest he can, they look like a normal couple having playful fight. After a while, he released his pinch, and Lilac pouted as she rubbed her cheeks.


    ¡°Master is too much¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hahhhh, I could be much worse and you know that after all I¡¯m evil¡±


    ¡°Master don¡¯t say that¡­¡­you¡¯re not like that¡­¡±


    ¡°I am¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not¡±


    ¡°I am and if you won¡¯t stop saying I¡¯m not, I¡¯ll prove it¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not, how will you prove i- ahhh?!¡±


    Suddenly she was laying on the floor and Edwards smiling face was hovering inches above her.


    ¡°ma..master what are you?¡±


    ¡°I told you I¡¯m eviiiil~¡±


    He moved his face closer and was now beside her ear, her breaths could be heard as well as his. Her face was slightly flushed as Edward whispered into her ear.


    ¡°So, say it¡­.I¡¯m evil¡­.whoooo¡±


    His breath tickled her ears as she let out a small voice, she tried to push him away but he was just too strong.


    ¡°I..I wont¡±


    She still didn¡¯t say it if she did then she would let him win.


    ¡°Stubborn aren¡¯t you? Then if I kiss your right now¡­I wonder if you¡¯ll still think the same?¡±


    She was slightly red before now she was red as a tomato, she tried to struggle free but stopped as she stared into his eyes.


    ¡°Hmm, not struggling are we? If you don¡¯t say it I¡¯m going to take you right here¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­.¡±


    ¡°eh?¡±


    Edward stared back at her surprised at her answer, she looked at him with calm eyes as she smiled.


    ¡°if it¡¯s you¡­I don¡¯t mind, after all, everything I have is yours¡­.¡±


    Closing her eyes she awaited his action, Edward who was on the offense was finding it hard to continue. He gazed onto Lilac''s face, her cheeks dyed red as her lips were ripe as if waiting for him to take it.


    ¡°I told you I¡¯m evil¡­¡±


    ¡°No you¡¯re not, after all, an evil person would quickly take a girl here, but you stopped¡±


    He leaned closer to her and closer until they could feel each other¡¯s breaths, he stopped just an inch before their lips met.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to I¡¯ll stop¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything did I?¡±


    ¡°Hooh seems like you want me to¡±


    ¡°Does an evil person stop just before taking a kiss?¡±


    ¡°Point taken¡±


    The two closed their eyes and joined their lips, when suddenly.


    Two people suddenly came and disturbed them.


    ¡°Shall we have lunch right now? We¡¯ve hunted a couple of horned bears, shall we prepare the fire?¡±


    ¡°Brother, Sis! It¡¯s lunchtime! Aya is hungry! Hmmm¡­? What are you two doing?¡±


    As the two approached they saw Edward on top of Lilac while looked at them, Aya and Nemia stared at them while they stared back.


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    Edward suddenly grabbed his shoulders as he shook softly.


    ¡°Lilac pulled me and tried to kiss me¡±


    ¡°master!¡±


    Without a delay, Lilac pushed Edward away while covering her red face, she gave a cold stare towards Edward as she then moved to the rest of the group.


    The three were left as Nemia bowed as a sign of apology while Aya gave him a smile and two thumbs up before leaving. Edward was then left alone as he stared at the sky.


    ¡®What came over me? Haaaaah¡­¡­I¡¯m somewhat pissed, I¡¯ll just double their training so I can release some stress, it would help them as well, maybe I should make them face the minotaur no I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯ll definitely make them face 2 minotaurs each, I¡¯m such a devoted trainer¡¯


    [Title changed: Drill Sergeant changed to Demonic Drill Sergeant]


    With a smile, he stood up and moved towards the group who were happily chatting after their hard training. He stopped as he stared at the horizon of Coron, as an eerie feeling crept in, War was coming and Chaos was the only one that can stand up to it.


    ¡°hmmm bring it on, be it war or battle¡¯s I¡¯ll win no matter what¡±


    With a bold statement, he walked towards the group and prepared the final preparations for the upcoming battle. A small group yet powerful was being built up and they were growing at an exponential rate but they weren¡¯t the only ones growing strong.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    A lone armored being stood on top of a hill overlooking the plains, from the spot they could see a silhouette of a city from the distance.


    ¡°general! We¡¯ve subdued the behemoth! 25 squadrons casualties and 34 deaths confirmed, requesting a small break to heal the wounded and rest for the march¡±


    ¡°I see, permission granted, heal the wounded and rest, we advance after a brief rest¡±


    Without turning from the spot the armored person relayed his words to his adjutant.


    ¡°Sir, please excuse my impertinence but, the men are greatly fatigued, we¡¯ve been marching nonstop and we have been fighting monsters continually without rest. The men are at their limits¡­if this goes on we might- huck! Ack si..sir!¡±


    Without warning the man was now raised up by a crimson gauntlet, he didn¡¯t even see the generals movement. Chocking noises could be heard as the adjutant was having a hard time breathing.


    ¡°We have been given an order by the god of war to reach Coron within the time limit of a month, we have only 4 days left. I will not let excuses such as monster attacks slow our pace, leave those that cannot continue and move, only the strong are needed in our path of conquest, is that clear?¡±


    ¡°ye¡­yesh si..sir¡±


    The man then fell onto his butt as he gasped for breath, as he was coughing and regaining his breath a second messenger came.


    ¡°Si..Sir! urgent report, another behemoth appeared this time but this one is stronger than the last, allow us to dispatch it¡±


    The silence was the only thing heard as the armored General walked towards the edge of the cliff and saw a large four-legged beast charging towards them.


    ¡°Have the men rest and prepare to depart in 3 hours¡±


    ¡°About the behemoth sir?¡±


    The man then fell back and disappeared from their sights, as only words were left.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this poor of an excuse of a monster¡±


    The armored general fell at a terrifying speed towards the ground as below him the hulking monster was charging at a frightening speed, It saw a small red object falling, and after looking at it, it found its prey.


    Guruuuu-uuuuuu-uuuuah!!


    A loud roar echoed in the area, even the soldiers sleeping and resting were shaken up by the roar of the beast. Yet the one in front of it even wearing a helmet had a cold expression as if looking at nothing but a small insect.


    The behemoth a tarrying demonic monster, that could trample down cities by its charge alone, a company of a hundred of adventurers needed to work together to defeat it, and even then they¡¯d win, the losses would be great.


    The beast opened its jaws as the falling being was directly above it, with jaws stretched out ready to devour the beast it seems the person only jumped to their death.


    Crash


    ¡°grooooooooooah!?¡±


    A pained roar came from the beast, rather than devouring the small person the beast was grounded to the ground with a steel fist as the crimson knight was standing above its head. But it was only for a second as the beast regained its strength and shook its body.


    The knight had to leap away and land a few feet away from the beast, it didn¡¯t move from its spot but a large magic circle surrounded it as a suction of mana flowed towards the monster and after a few seconds, several marks appeared near the knight and suddenly.


    Booooom!


    A chain of explosions happened around the knight and it left nothing but rubble and large craters. The knight seemed to disappear from the slot but as the smoke cleared up a barrier of crimson flame circled and surrounded the knight, the knight wasn¡¯t even harmed not even a speck of dust appeared on the armor. Seeing this, the behemoth roared yet again and charged with the intent to kill the puny person that appeared in front of it.


    ¡°Foolish beast¡­..now your place on this world, come forth o weapon bestowed by the god of war, heed my call and grant me the strength to demolish my foes, Warmonger¡±


    A large crimson red battle axe appeared in front of the knight, the behemoth lunged towards the red knight but the moment the knight gripped the handle of the axe, he disappeared from sight and appeared on top of the behemoths back as the axe was dripping with blood and he slammed the butt end of the handle and the beast crashed forward as the knight jumped off.


    Gruaaaaaarah!?


    Pained roars echoed as the behemoth crashed onto the ground, it tried to stand up but failed and saw that both of its front legs were no longer attached to its body. It tried to move but saw the knight approaching it and swung its tail towards the tiny knight but it was a mistake.


    Whooosh


    The moment the tail got near the knight flames covered the axe as the tail flew behind him and the knight walked towards the downed beast at a brisk pace. The axe was held with one hand as a fire like aura covered both it and the knight. The beast seems to be out of tricks, opened its mouth as a dark pulse was slightly growing from it.


    ¡°Futile¡­.¡±


    The dark pulse kept getting larger and larger until it covered the whole mouth of the behemoth, the knight stopped walking and raised the axe high as a pillar of flames flowed from it.


    Grooooooooooooooooooah!


    With a roar a dark beam shot towards the knight, it was big enough to destroy a whole mountain and the knight would be surely vaporized if it hit. But the knight wasn¡¯t idle as the moment the beam was released, the axe descendent to the ground with its crimson pillar of flames shot forward and sliced through the dark beam.


    ¡°Die¡±


    The crimson flame sliced through and got in contact with the behemoth slicing it clean in half as the flames devoured both sides of it.


    Groauagh¡­¡­¡­¡­ah..h


    A short roar escaped the beast before the flames engulfed it. After this, a series of cheers were heard and the knight looked up on the cliff and saw the soldiers cheering loudly.


    ¡°hoorah! Hoorah! The champion of The god of war!¡±


    ¡°Nothing can stop our general! Nothing can stop the crimson blades!¡±


    ¡°The god of war is with us! He will lead us to victory!¡±


    ¡°Hooorah!¡±


    Several loud cheers echoed, but the knight paid it no mind and stared at the corpse of the burning behemoth. Then a window popped up in front of the knight.


    [You have leveled up]


    ¡°hmmm it had been a long time since I received a level up¡­..¡±


    ¡®open status¡¯


    <table width="1231">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="667">


    <table width="1091">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="4" width="206">


    <Status Card>


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Name:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="100">


    Caleb Meria


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Class:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    War Berserker


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Race:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3" width="153">


    Demi-human


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="47">


    Level:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    574


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    Age:


    </td>


    <td width="47">


    29


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Deity:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="47">


    Aztog The Powerful


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1091">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Titles:


    </td>


    <td colspan="3">


    TheChampion of War,     Great General,??Aztog''s Chosen,??Zealous Follower


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Fame:


    </td>


    <td>


    35467


    </td>


    <td>


    Infamy:


    </td>


    <td>


    12096


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td>


    Guild:


    </td>


    <td>


    N/A


    </td>


    <td>


    Rank:


    </td>


    <td>


    N/A


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    <table width="1091">


    <tbody>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Strength:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    89,649


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Agility:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    61,890


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Vitality:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    83,001


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    77,589


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Intelligence:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    40,190


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Luck:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    123


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    43,787


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    Magic Resistance:


    </td>


    <td width="25%">


    48,567


    </td>


    </tr>


    <tr>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    War Energy:


    </td>


    <td colspan="2" width="25%">


    56%


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    </td>


    </tr>


    </tbody>


    </table>


    ''I''ve gotten stronger.....but it is still not enough.....in order to serve Aztog the god of war, I need to be more powerful.....I will be the one to defeat the others...after this mission, I will challenge her and this time...I will win...''


    With that thought Caleb faced the troops that were on the cliff and with a commanding voice the crimson berserker shouted an order.


    "Rest for we are close to our destination and once we arrive, leave no building unscratched! We shall carry on the order of our god!"


    "wooooooooooh!"


    Once again the crimson plated soldier looked towards the horizon as if staring into someone, could it be a coincidence that Edward was staring back at the horizon as well as if the two were staring into one another.


    "I will be the true champion"


    And with that declaration the red plated berserker returned to his camp and waited impatiently to arrive into the city.